year_n without_o have_v one_o word_n of_o general_a council_n she_o pass_v without_o they_o during_o all_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v plague_v with_o near_o fifty_o differ_a heresy_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o great_a purity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o purity_n from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pure_a without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o may_v she_o not_o continue_v pure_a three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o shift_n without_o those_o judge_n that_o be_v call_v infallible_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o when_o they_o please_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v torment_v with_o fifty_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o think_v to_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o sink_v she_o and_o have_v no_o council_n she_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o those_o time_n that_o she_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o guide_n for_o she_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v medal_n with_o two_o face_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n and_o which_o all_o man_n expound_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v hither_o tertullian_n book_n of_o prescription_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v with_o such_o success_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n give_v themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n complain_v thereof_o and_o say_v that_o false_a interpretation_n do_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o add_v that_o the_o weak_a find_v themselves_o confound_v see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o he_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n this_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o straighten_a or_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n establish_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v this_o mean_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o straight_o give_v up_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o their_o lewd_a and_o false_a interpretation_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o swallow_v such_o a_o prodigy_n 3._o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v place_v infallibility_n in_o assembly_n who_o original_a be_v whole_o casual_a and_o accidental_a the_o occasion_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o general_n council_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_n council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v never_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n have_v lose_v half_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_n council_n neither_o for_o the_o divers_a prince_n which_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v with_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o conference_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o search_v out_o way_n of_o return_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o first_o master_n now_o judge_v if_o a_o tribunal_n which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n aught_o to_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o a_o concourse_n of_o affair_n and_o mundane_a circumstance_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o pure_o so_o ought_v not_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v this_o tribunal_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o establish_v presbytery_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n be_v every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a obdurate_a mind_n i_o think_v who_o be_v not_o move_v and_o touch_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o reason_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o say_v i_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o venerable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n what_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v depute_v their_o bishop_n thither_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v assemble_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v carry_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n constantine_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a those_o that_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v appear_v there_o none_o appear_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v not_o twelve_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o out_o of_o all_o spain_n none_o be_v see_v but_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n out_o of_o all_o france_n none_o but_o nicasius_n bishop_n of_o die_n or_o dijon_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o indies_n at_o least_o those_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n thomas_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v large_a church_n in_o persia_n ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o impudence_n or_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n of_o maruthas_n a_o bishop_n who_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o church_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o appear_v there_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v not_o general_n there_o be_v none_o but_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o yea_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o arrius_n have_v unhappy_o raise_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o council_n after_o it_o have_v determine_v those_o matter_n which_o respect_a faith_n be_v willing_a also_o to_o regulate_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o make_v twenty_o canon_n concern_v it_o in_o which_o they_o cause_v those_o practice_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n to_o pass_v into_o law_n suppose_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o example_n it_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o preserve_v this_o mark_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o make_v void_a the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o one_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o make_v a_o law_n thereof_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v layick_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n observe_v this_o agreeable_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o say_v let_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o one_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o but_o find_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o in_o difficult_a matter_n respect_v faith_n or_o discipline_n when_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o neighbour_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v to_o judge_v thereof_o of_o that_o also_o it_o make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o cause_n determine_v by_o particular_a church_n a_o synod_n shall_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v may_v examine_v these_o sort_n of_o question_n as_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a content_v themselves_o to_o ordain_v that_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o give_v no_o advice_n for_o the_o appoint_v general_a council_n from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o as_o late_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a also_o find_v that_o by_o custom_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o metropolitick_a city_n and_o entertain_v some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n of_o the_o province_n they_o confirm_v this_o usage_n and_o make_v a_o law_n thereof_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v they_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n of_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o it_o be_v so_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o province_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v less_o foundation_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o imagine_v that_o here_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o those_o seat_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v patriarchal_a neither_o the_o name_n nor_o power_n of_o patriarch_n be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n that_o which_o it_o find_v establish_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v have_v some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v then_o three_o great_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n rome_n for_o italy_n alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n and_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v arrogate_a some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o neighbour_a church_n the_o council_n confirm_v to_o they_o this_o pre-eminence_n but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o council_n do_v then_o divide_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o three_o patriarchates_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o church_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o these_o three_o these_o three_o church_n be_v name_v but_o for_o example_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_n beside_o it_o be_v add_v likewise_o let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o church_n which_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v a_o superintendency_n over_o their_o neighbour_n as_o lesser_a church_n preserve_v that_o pre-eminence_n so_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o her_o neighbour_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexandria_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n which_o be_v either_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o now_o the_o vicarship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o but_o about_o half_a italy_n on_o the_o side_n of_o naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o milan_n be_v of_o another_o vicarship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o another_o government_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v capital_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v independent_a of_o these_o three_o seat_n and_o have_v their_o metropolitan_a church_n under_o which_o they_o range_v themselves_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o their_o synod_n so_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a nothing_o be_v find_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n but_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n have_v obtain_v by_o consent_n from_o the_o lesser_a church_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o soon_o after_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o master_n and_o to_o claim_v right_o over_o the_o neighbour_a church_n much_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a use_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o take_v advantage_n from_o this_o that_o these_o three_o city_n be_v the_o three_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v name_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o make_v use_v thereof_o say_v i_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o see_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v find_v that_o by_o custom_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v inspection_n over_o other_o less_o considerable_a city_n by_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o their_o care_n to_o establish_v bishop_n there_o do_v confirm_v also_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o same_o six_o canon_n this_o must_v remain_v certain_a say_v the_o council_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a synod_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o a_o establishment_n make_v by_o a_o reasonable_a common_a consent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n let_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v against_o they_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o patriarch_n but_o only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n without_o which_o the_o council_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n make_v use_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o time_n byzantium_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o any_o other_o than_o a_o very_a
valid_a and_o even_o to_o extend_v these_o canon_n very_o far_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v first_o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o right_n of_o appoint_v a_o review_n which_o be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o it_o second_o and_o above_o all_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thirty_o six_o after_o that_o of_o sardis_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v general_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o west_n this_o council_n enlarge_n and_o confirm_v the_o hierarchy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o four_o seat_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n i._n e._n of_o one_o province_n for_o then_o a_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o bishop_n under_o one_o exarch_n it_o appoint_v say_v i_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o and_o this_o without_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n administer_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o syria_n govern_v their_o church_n preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n whereof_o ephesus_n be_v the_o head_n govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n without_o be_v subject_n to_o antioch_n constantinople_n or_o rome_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o thrace_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o any_o other_o superior_a 6._o that_o the_o church_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n without_o patriarch_n and_o without_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a authority_n nor_o even_o of_o any_o patriarchal_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o follow_a canon_n we_o read_v these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n a_o canon_n which_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o presidence_n and_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o new_a rome_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v no_o long_o sit_v below_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n one_o before_o another_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bishop_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o grow_v high_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n advance_v for_o the_o exarch_n assume_v unjust_a right_n over_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seat_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n raise_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a above_o the_o exarch_n and_o at_o last_o subject_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o particular_o he_o of_o constantinople_n who_o ambition_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o exarchates_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o barbarian_a church_n with_o that_o of_o thrace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o where_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 28._o that_o can._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n see_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o temporal_a matter_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o ancient_a rome_n but_o if_o constantinople_n do_v then_o exalt_v itself_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v it_o less_o in_o proportion_n already_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o west_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v place_v in_o that_o seat_n a_o man_n who_o have_v great_a part_n but_o of_o great_a pride_n who_o play_v the_o master_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o gift_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o from_o the_o head_n on_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o which_o dare_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n aught_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o leo_n that_o obtain_v a_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o take_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o end_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o all_o their_o progression_n but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n whereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v good_a attention_n be_v that_o the_o brief_a history_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n she_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o be_v 2._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o s._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n original_o and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n behold_v the_o
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
church_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o that_o frank_o and_o open_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n man_n to_o call_v they_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o first_o council_n call_v themselves_o so_o but_o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o call_v orbis_n the_o world_n universal_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o oikoumene_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n occasion_v this_o the_o great_a one_o always_o blow_v up_o their_o title_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v great_a indeed_o but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a a_o general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n to_o make_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v oecumenick_n but_o why_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o at_o last_o for_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o church_n universal_a say_v i_o have_v approve_v it_o not_o by_o subscription_n and_o a_o formal_a consent_n but_o by_o a_o consent_n which_o they_o call_v tacit_n and_o implicit_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o france_n that_o to_o make_v a_o council_n oecumenick_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n council_n be_v at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n be_v willing_a the_o council_n of_o sardis_n shall_v be_v ecumenical_a it_o be_v because_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o western_a bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n subscribe_v it_o afterward_o now_o i_o entreat_v you_o observe_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o behold_v a_o council_n for_o example_n the_o first_o ecumenical_a of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o its_o form_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v infallible_a nevertheless_o because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o his_o own_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o council_n so_o that_o when_o god_n foresee_v that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o its_o composition_n will_v one_o day_n be_v account_v ecumenical_a because_o of_o a_o consent_n that_o will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o either_o by_o subscription_n send_v and_o separately_z make_v or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n he_o there_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o synod_n will_v be_v neglect_v as_o a_o particular_a synod_n he_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o infallible_a be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o character_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n depend_v upon_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n which_o preside_v there_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v happy_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n 6._o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o assembly_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n without_o know_v it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n this_o council_n believe_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a it_o act_n and_o speak_v as_o such_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o character_n in_o the_o first_o council_n let_v they_o show_v we_o that_o they_o act_v as_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o speak_v as_o such_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o book_n whereas_o i_o be_o only_o make_v a_o letter_n i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o hundred_o circumstance_n of_o these_o ancient_a council_n which_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o dream_n never_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o do_v affirm_v press_v they_o say_v i_o about_o it_o and_o ask_v they_o their_o proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a council_n believe_v themselves_o infallible_a go_v far_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n athanasius_n have_v great_a dispute_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a where_o be_v their_o wit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hold_v in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o thus_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o reason_v natural_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o popery_n we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n tell_v the_o arrian_n let_v we_o lay_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o my_o part_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n on_o your_o part_n and_o let_v we_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n cont._n maxim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o confess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o assembly_n may_v err_v although_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o actual_o do_v so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o mahometan_a let_v we_o lay_v by_o my_o h._n scripture_n and_o your_o alcoran_n as_o suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o of_o they_o may_v be_v false_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o i_o be_v wicked_a or_o a_o fool_n to_o speak_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o those_o supposition_n which_o be_v call_v false_a and_o whereof_o we_o sometime_o serve_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v a_o adversary_n to_o a_o absurdity_n behold_v then_o a_o prodigy_n which_o pass_v all_o imagination_n the_o christian_n have_v among_o themselves_o infallible_a judge_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o behold_v much_o more_o st._n austin_n not_o only_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a to_o the_o arrian_n but_o he_o even_o confess_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o no_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v supreme_a and_o without_o appeal_n the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v worth_a nothing_o bring_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o answer_v without_o ceremony_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o testimony_n sure_a and_o certain_a but_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
obscure_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n see_v herself_o honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v thither_o the_o sâ—at_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v it_o constantinople_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o advantage_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o three_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aspire_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v find_v four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o rome_n always_o preserve_v a_o character_n of_o greatness_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o allow_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o contradiction_n and_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o build_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v universal_o establish_v the_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v silent_o consent_v to_o grant_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o of_o presidence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v form_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rome_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o principal_a government_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v antioch_n and_o which_o extend_v itself_o over_o syria_n be_v call_v east_n by_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o oriental_a province_n 2._o that_o of_o egypt_n who_o head_n be_v alexandria_n 3._o that_o of_o pontus_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v caesarea_n 4._o that_o of_o asia_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v ephesus_n 5._o that_o of_o thrace_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v constantinople_n so_o that_o these_o five_o city_n antioch_n alexandria_n caesarea_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o five_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n advance_v themselves_o also_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o form_v five_o exarchates_n i._n e._n five_o sort_n of_o patriarchates_n independent_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o exarchates_n or_o patriarchates_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o even_o many_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n the_o exarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o ephesus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o constantineple_n every_o one_o in_o his_o exarchate_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n whether_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o simple_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o west_n also_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n two_o principal_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarship_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o milan_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n advance_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v obtain_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v appeal_n nor_o to_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v general_a council_n they_o be_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o send_v out_o their_o interdict_v nor_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o any_o censure_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n other_o church_n also_o keep_v themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n adherence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o obtain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o ever_o be_v esteem_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_n those_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v already_o censure_v and_o this_o happen_v chief_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n become_v master_n in_o the_o east_n and_o drive_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n unjust_o depose_v and_o drive_v away_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o west_n where_o arrianism_n have_v make_v far_o less_o ravages_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n and_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o italy_n continue_a orthodox_n s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o with_o other_o bishop_n as_o principal_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o treat_v they_o as_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-place_n they_o in_o their_o seat_n at_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o controversy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o there_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n be_v without_o remedy_n whilst_o these_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v absolute_a master_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v three_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o when_o a_o bishop_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o review_n of_o the_o process_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n send_v deputy_n on_o his_o part_n which_o shall_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o assemble_v and_o re-judg_a the_o matter_n a_o second_o time_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o second_o judgement_n the_o affair_n shall_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v behold_v exact_o the_o fatal_a point_n of_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o have_v since_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v always_o scoff_v at_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n and_o never_o will_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o very_o late_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v
flame_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o be_v make_v to_o live_v by_o skill_n and_o art_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n sometime_o many_o day_n and_o sometime_o many_o week_n together_o and_o never_o do_v one_o word_n of_o murmur_a or_o impatience_n escape_v from_o they_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o hangman_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o to_o their_o last_o breath_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o day_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a you_o will_v adhere_v more_o close_o unto_o it_o answer_v they_o if_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v false_a they_o have_v never_o have_v so_o invincible_a a_o adherence_n to_o it_o and_o so_o strong_a a_o passion_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heady_a person_n that_o have_v maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n even_o to_o punishment_n and_o death_n their_o pain_n and_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humility_n so_o profound_a a_o patience_n so_o exemplary_a a_o love_n and_o sweetness_n so_o perfect_a a_o zeal_n so_o ardent_a a_o piety_n so_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a a_o submission_n so_o entire_a a_o joy_n so_o firm_a solid_a bright_a and_o shine_a the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o delusion_n do_v not_o produce_v such_o effect_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o reprobate_n and_o martyr_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n my_o brethren_n these_o object_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reflect_v on_o they_o but_o you_o will_v find_v none_o in_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v you_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o facility_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_n you_o and_o wherewith_o they_o affirm_v that_o your_o brethren_n have_v forsake_v their_o religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o realm_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n last_o pass_v without_o count_v almost_o as_o many_o more_o that_o have_v forsake_v it_o within_o twenty_o year_n that_o this_o persecution_n have_v continue_v though_o not_o in_o its_o height_n and_o rage_n there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v good_n honour_n ease_n and_o the_o convenient_a accommodation_n of_o life_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o enter_v with_o a_o satisfy_a mind_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oppose_v thereunto_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o rather_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o person_n of_o quality_n such_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o bordage_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o afterward_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o marquis_n of_o muss_n who_o every_o day_n expect_v the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o marquis_n of_o rochegade_n and_o the_o gentleman_n his_o son_n the_o marquis_n of_o cagni_n mounseur_fw-fr beringhen_fw-mi and_o all_o his_o family_n the_o marquis_n of_o lung_n the_o marquis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o gast_n who_o be_v in_o the_o citadel_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o gentleman_n who_o prefer_v the_o galley_n or_o a_o prison_n before_o the_o pleasure_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n invite_v they_o that_o be_v of_o rejoin_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o their_o father_n serve_v god._n oppose_v thereunto_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n whereof_o some_o be_v in_o dungeon_n that_o be_v real_o the_o image_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v deep_a obscure_a dark_a and_o a_o hundred_o foot_n under_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a of_o diepe_a haure_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o aumale_a of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o particular_a story_n at_o some_o other_o time_n add_v to_o these_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o person_n that_o be_v now_o actual_o in_o the_o galley_n for_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v no_o hyperbolical_a computation_n but_o one_o make_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n a_o maritime_a officer_n now_o live_v at_o marseilles_n we_o have_v his_o letter_n and_o without_o name_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v it_o at_o a_o convenient_a season_n behold_v a_o line_n or_o two_o thereof_o at_o present_a here_o be_v six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n who_o by_o their_o patience_n move_v compassion_n from_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unpitiful_a of_o their_o officer_n the_o number_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v augment_v since_o that_o time_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o marseilles_n the_o 27_o of_o june_n 1686._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o two_o month_n since_o and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v new_o report_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o some_o say_v four_o thousand_o in_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o case_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr lewis_n of_o marolles_n advocate_n of_o stemenehaud_v be_v not_o then_o arrive_v there_o for_o he_o part_v not_o from_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o prisoner_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o till_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n and_o come_v not_o to_o dijon_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v at_o marseilles_n lade_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fifty_o pound_n weight_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o never_o leave_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o sad_a journey_n he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o all_o paris_n behold_v at_o the_o the_o tournello_n load_v with_o chain_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a weight_n prison_n a_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o paris_n and_o also_o a_o prison_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o iron_n all_o france_n have_v their_o eye_n turn_v upon_o he_o as_o on_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courage_n piety_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o age_n have_v see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o every_o day_n as_o you_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o the_o same_o sea-officer_n that_o write_v from_o marseilles_n that_o there_o be_v already_o six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o add_v it_o be_v fifteen_o day_n since_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lezan_n a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v be_v at_o a_o meeting_n the_o day_n after_o many_o person_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accuse_v some_o man_n of_o name_n these_o unhappy_a wretch_n endure_v both_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n with_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o affright_v the_o judge_n and_o soften_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v over_o he_o with_o a_o cane_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n behold_v here_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v never_o be_v doubt_v see_v they_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o country_n where_o these_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v behold_v confessor_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o facile_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n report_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o reform_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n behold_v example_n of_o constancy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o attentive_a consideration_n death_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v endure_v than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n and_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n but_o will_v you_o oppose_v to_o that_o facility_n which_o your_o converter_n find_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o roman_a religion_n will_v you_o i_o say_v oppose_v to_o your_o seducer_n martyr_n in_o all_o form_n oppose_v to_o they_o mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n
viguier_n of_o durfort_n in_o cevennes_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o border_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o country_n some_o month_n since_o in_o a_o place_n call_v la_fw-fr salle_n only_o because_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n as_o also_o one_o name_v gysot_v who_o be_v burn_v alive_a at_o nâ—rac_n this_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o sign_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o religion_n through_o fear_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragoon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o seventy_o and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v fall_v sick_a god_n restore_v to_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o retract_v that_o unhappy_a signature_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a and_o force_v from_o he_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n that_o ordain_v that_o at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o they_o must_v give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a force_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n spit_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o fire_n he_o go_v to_o this_o horrible_a punishment_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o commotion_n he_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n this_o constancy_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nerac_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o astonishment_n to_o the_o executioner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v a_o like_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o one_o name_v fabiores_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o the_o same_o country_n condemn_v also_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a for_o have_v as_o the_o former_a spit_v out_o the_o host_n which_o by_o force_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v execute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o martyr_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_a order_n it_o be_v monsieur_n rey_n of_o misme_n student_n in_o theology_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n in_o cevennes_n be_v take_v arrest_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v at_o beaucaire_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o courage_n his_o answer_n his_o piety_n be_v too_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o bury_v in_o a_o short_a narration_n we_o do_v promise_v it_o you_o at_o large_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v collect_v from_o faithful_a record_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n behold_v already_o my_o dear_a brethren_n many_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v to_o oppose_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v return_v in_o troop_n and_o with_o so_o much_o facility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o set_v he_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o this_o pretend_a facility_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o more_o than_o four_o month_n time_n there_o have_v be_v assembly_n almost_o every_o day_n in_o cevennes_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n sometime_o in_o wood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dragoon_n which_o almost_o always_o surprise_v they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n they_o kill_v and_o hang_v and_o drag_v they_o into_o prison_n but_o all_o signify_v nothing_o they_o assemble_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n last_o near_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o dragoon_n have_v surprise_v a_o assembly_n near_o nismes_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o on_o the_o place_n and_z four_z they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o hangman_n withdraw_v suppose_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o great_a inclination_n to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o place_n but_o two_o hour_n after_o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o carcase_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o week_n pass_v without_o like_a assembly_n and_o like_a massacre_n they_o reckon_v more_o than_o sixty_o person_n at_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v make_v between_o uze_n and_o bagnol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o july_n some_o add_v that_o woman_n be_v ravish_v and_o other_o rip_v up_o but_o we_o reserve_v the_o particular_n of_o these_o thing_n till_o afterward_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v that_o we_o tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o câ—rtain_a for_o which_o reason_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o defer_v the_o edification_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o martyr_n â—nd_v confessor_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o any_o thing_n as_o certain_a that_o may_v prove_v false_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a to_o give_v the_o b._n of_o meaux_n and_o other_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o facility_n they_o find_v in_o overcome_v we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v boast_v too_o soon_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v we_o do_v already_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o bravado_n that_o in_o four_o month_n time_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n hear_v of_o a_o huguenot_n in_o france_n these_o fine_a project_n be_v shipwrack_v and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n ought_v to_o shame_v you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o fall_v you_o ought_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o redouble_v your_o strength_n if_o you_o have_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o support_v you_o hitherunto_o but_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o hear_v the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o one_o of_o you_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o good_n let_v they_o not_o bring_v you_o these_o deceitful_a letter_n which_o be_v address_v from_o stranger_n transform_v into_o pastor_n under_o the_o title_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n these_o letter_n concern_v you_o not_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o person_n that_o can_v never_o prove_v their_o mission_n so_o far_o have_v you_o be_v from_o suffer_a torment_n that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o mention_v i_o hear_v other_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o but_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o you_o may_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o i._o you_o be_v return_v peaceable_o to_o we_o you_o know_v it_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o object_n whereunto_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v maimbourg_n varillas_n bruey_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o have_v have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o conversion_n be_v make_v without_o violence_n on_o that_o subject_n they_o have_v be_v baffle_v in_o a_o manner_n sufficient_a to_o have_v cover_v impudence_n itself_o with_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o blackmoor_n skin_n these_o gentleman_n have_v forehead_n of_o brass_n and_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o by_o this_o little_a judge_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o your_o converter_n you_o that_o have_v see_v your_o good_n waste_v your_o person_n contain_v your_o neighbour_n drag_v to_o prison_n woman_n shave_v and_o put_v into_o convent_v christian_n let_v down_o into_o holes_n where_o putrify_a flesh_n and_o carrion_n have_v be_v throw_v other_o put_v into_o prison_n where_o the_o water_n run_v under_o their_o foot_n be_v support_v by_o narrow_a plank_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v night_n and_o day_n lest_o they_o fall_v as_o from_o a_o precipice_n and_o perish_v other_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o roast_v and_o other_o make_v fool_n by_o watch_v they_o without_o cessation_n or_o intermission_n all_o france_n have_v see_v it_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v of_o it_o and_o they_o dare_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o gentleman_n dare_v not_o
entertain_v however_o it_o be_v these_o gentleman_n persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o persecution_n nothing_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o of_o force_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o impudence_n and_o hardness_n of_o face_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o their_o disciple_n a_o abyss_n of_o credulity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v hardiness_n and_o shamelesness_n be_v great_a than_o to_o say_v that_o persecution_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o of_o our_o sonstelle_n our_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o doctor_n sonstelle_n brethre_o have_v write_v concern_v it_o a_o little_a while_n since_o with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o principle_n its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o proof_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o fact._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v damn_v eternal_o it_o be_v doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o she_o call_v heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o france_n esteem_v as_o the_o most_o authentic_a that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o practise_v for_o it_o cause_v john_n lous_a and_o jerome_n osprague_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o massacre_v but_o by_o order_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n who_o publish_a crusado_n against_o they_o and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o promise_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a rampart_n and_o defence_n thereof_o never_o be_v there_o any_o massacre_n commit_v which_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v by_o pope_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o dissent_v unto_o they_o rome_n have_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n public_o commend_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n and_o have_v cause_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o detest_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o conduct_n of_o france_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o court_n seem_v to_o approve_v in_o public_a that_o which_o it_o condemn_v in_o private_a it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n for_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o regard_n for_o he_o in_o that_o country_n and_o every_o one_o know_v the_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o rome_n dare_v not_o declare_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v condemn_v way_n of_o violence_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n he_o will_v mutiny_v his_o whole_a church_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n he_o will_v condemn_v his_o council_n he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v overturn_v his_o own_o principle_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o public_a approbation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o persecution_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o like_o a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n he_o reserve_v the_o right_a of_o condemn_v in_o private_a all_o that_o which_o he_o public_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sueden_n which_o have_v be_v make_v public_a in_o the_o news_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o learning_n have_v conjecture_v discreet_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o queen_n christina_n will_v dare_v so_o open_o to_o declare_v herself_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o court_n have_v approve_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n behold_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o queen_n which_o tell_v we_o something_o more_o exact_a concern_v the_o sentiment_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christina_n to_o m_n it_o be_v with_o astonishment_n that_o i_o have_v see_v my_o letter_n make_v public_a in_o your_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o myself_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v will_v so_o far_o disoblige_v his_o master_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v i_o that_o pleasure_n however_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o man._n i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o false_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o one_o day_n cost_v her_o true_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o merit_n and_o understanding_n here_o and_o animate_v with_o true_a zeal_n do_v no_o more_o lick_v up_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o french_a court_n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o do_v they_o behold_v as_o i_o also_o do_v with_o pity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v give_v so_o much_o reason_n both_o of_o grief_n and_o laughter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o spectator_n thereof_o our_o only_a consolation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n but_o give_v a_o glorious_a issue_n to_o all_o its_o calamity_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v imagine_v but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a disposition_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o betide_v we_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o prosperity_n from_o rome_n may_v 18._o 1686._o christina_n alexandra_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o case_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o persecution_n be_v of_o no_o value_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n in_o france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moderate_a sentiment_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o galican_n church_n have_v renounce_v this_o moderation_n she_o pay_v man_n of_o learning_n to_o prove_v that_o way_n of_o violence_n be_v permit_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o realm_n be_v full_a of_o writer_n which_o labour_n to_o justify_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o they_o quote_v s._n augustin_n they_o report_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o all_o the_o edict_n and_o that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o the_o converter_n can_v endure_v that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v practise_v against_o heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n find_v a_o very_a pleasant_a mean_n to_o justify_v she_o the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o with_o force_n by_o itself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o call_v to_o she_o succour_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o cut_v
off_o head_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n content_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v he_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o hangman_n by_o consequence_n if_o he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o cause_n they_o to_o die_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o hangman_n and_o not_o to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v a_o very_a fine_a honour_n to_o magistrate_n she_o make_v they_o her_o hangman_n she_o herself_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o she_o constrain_v prince_n to_o kill_v and_o burn_v she_o constrain_v i_o say_v by_o excommunication_n censure_n exhortation_n seduction_n solicitation_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v she_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o church_n dip_v not_o her_o hand_n in_o blood_n the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n do_v the_o devil_n ever_o cheat_v after_o a_o more_o impudent_a and_o frontless_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v after_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v without_o any_o hope_n to_o deceive_v the_o snare_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v better_o without_o craft_n to_o take_v the_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n take_v at_o last_o and_o to_o maintain_v that_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v pretend_a heretic_n with_o death_n understand_v you_o say_v he_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o abuse_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o doctor_n which_o have_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o write_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o geneva_n have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o condemn_v servetus_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v admirable_a in_o their_o confidence_n do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v yes_o we_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o since_o we_o say_v it_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o understanding_n of_o the_o modern_n we_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o b._n of_o meaux_n maintain_v here_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o share_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v hugonot_n and_o the_o calvinist_n god_n forgive_v these_o unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v the_o cruelty_n to_o compare_v we_o with_o servetus_n this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o divinity_n he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o irreverent_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v of_o holy_a mystery_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v all_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o all_o shame_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o doctor_n i_o answer_v our_o doctor_n never_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o persecute_v and_o burn_v man_n that_o confess_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o three_o creed_n they_o never_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o although_o some_o of_o our_o first_o writer_n shall_v have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o speak_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o our_o teacher_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o swear_v to_o no_o man_n word_n but_o to_o those_o of_o god._n and_o without_o serve_v myself_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o doctor_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v arm_v king_n and_o prince_n it_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v you_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o which_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v for_o you_o gentleman_n persecutor_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v there_o for_o we_o have_v sense_n reason_n piety_n and_o humanity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sound_a antiquity_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o her_o enemy_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a christian_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o those_o criminal_n that_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o christian_n without_o exception_n never_o ought_v to_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o blood._n in_o what_o dictionary_n have_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v that_o evil_a thinker_n and_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n prince_n have_v right_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o death_n therefore_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o punish_v evil_a thinker_n with_o death_n they_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o crime_n be_v apparent_a to_o the_o public_a ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o burn_v man_n who_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o empire_n whereof_o appertain_v only_o to_o god._n if_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o call_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v simple_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n prince_n will_v become_v christian_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v he_o only_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n have_v this_o cruelty_n of_o massacre_a honest_a well-meaning_a but_o mistake_v person_n any_o affinity_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o sweetness_n humanity_n prayer_n exhortation_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o permit_v to_o massacre_v the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v a_o return_n and_o conversion_n to_o that_o nation_n how_o shall_v they_o return_v if_o they_o be_v destroy_v will_v man_n never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o antichristian_a barbarity_n will_v they_o never_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o make_v himself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n devour_v their_o flesh_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v beast_n lion_n bear_v and_o leopard_n for_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n that_o behave_v himself_o towards_o christian_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v itself_o towards_o we_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o prince_n enjoy_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o in_o three_o word_n that_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o prince_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n design_n their_o ruin_n that_o public_a society_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v heretofore_o propose_v in_o persecution_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o charles_n the_o nine_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o persecutor_n in_o past_a age_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o end_n at_o this_o day_n they_o intend_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pretend_a heretic_n but_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o eccept_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o who_o god_n have_v arm_v prince_n this_o will_v
persecutor_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o day_n from_o that_o of_o charles_n ix_o and_o henry_n ii_o they_o say_v that_o never_o do_v any_o persecution_n proceed_v further_o than_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a way_n for_o our_o conversion_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o month_n of_o april_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o hell_n never_o produce_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a i_o impute_v not_o this_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o edict_n a_o spirit_n so_o employ_v with_o design_n of_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o blind_a eye_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o society_n give_v so_o great_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o that_o which_o form_n and_o execute_v these_o project_n after_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o present_a be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o right_a fidelity_n and_o justice_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o employ_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n may_v they_o not_o revenge_v they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n without_o doubt_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o orthodox_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n be_v they_o those_o which_o kill_v which_o massacre_n and_o plunder_n or_o those_o which_o live_v peaceable_o and_o demand_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o edict_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o promise_n and_o security_n what_o trouble_n do_v we_o make_v in_o the_o state_n what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v in_o put_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n and_o in_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o lewis_n fourteen_o during_o his_o minority_n where_o be_v our_o sedition_n and_o revolt_v europe_n know_v and_o see_v who_o they_o be_v which_o trouble_n the_o state_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o which_o lie_v waste_v the_o province_n which_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n which_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v trade_n and_o force_v more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o search_v out_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v do_v you_o not_o clear_o see_v that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v and_o catholic_n prince_n be_v those_o that_o do_v persecute_v and_o banish_v they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o they_o render_v to_o the_o arrian_n not_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v remove_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o orthodox_n from_o their_o church_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o banish_v they_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o catholic_n prince_n ever_o do_v that_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o that_o be_v this_o day_n do_v against_o we_o let_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o little_a unfold_v his_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v send_v army_n into_o the_o arrian_n village_n and_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a treatment_n force_v abjuration_n let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v exact_a subscription_n that_o they_o do_v beat_v imprison_v send_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o galley_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o banish_v and_o torment_v of_o heretic_n a_o prince_n that_o will_v preserve_v his_o state_n clean_o may_v send_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v disperse_v with_o their_o family_n and_o good_n elsewhere_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v banish_v we_o with_o our_o family_n and_o good_n we_o have_v have_v subject_a of_o complaint_n because_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o treat_v we_o as_o such_o and_o to_o break_v the_o confederation_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v have_v suffer_v this_o injustice_n patient_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o advance_v matter_n of_o fact_n so_o barbarous_a as_o these_o without_o any_o proof_n yea_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a they_o punish_v the_o catholic_n in_o sueden_n and_o many_o other_o country_n with_o death_n i_o demand_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v justice_n for_o this_o calumny_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o more_o know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_a state_n where_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o permission_n to_o live_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n although_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v very_o few_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o sueden_n be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o period_n every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o riddle_n which-covers_a at_o the_o bottom_n the_o most_o frightful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n have_v right_a to_o exterminate_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o establish_a law_n which_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o most_o horrible_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v teach_v for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o turk_n have_v right_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v master_n behold_v the_o argument_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n weaken_v and_o overturn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o brief_a the_o best_a of_o all_o which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v to_o say_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v design_v to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o letter_n because_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o touch_v transient_o will_v have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o there_o be_v handle_v something_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o reader_n love_v to_o find_v a_o antidote_n wherever_o they_o find_v poison_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v something_o thereon_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v advance_v may_v appear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o these_o appearance_n of_o demonstration_n he_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o say_v the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o prejudice_n i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o fear_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n at_o least_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v engraver_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n
to_o mark_v here_o the_o character_n of_o sweetness_n and_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n his_o modesty_n hinder_v we_o from_o name_v he_o but_o in_o see_v he_o behind_o his_o curtain_n you_o will_v learn_v from_o he_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o example_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o septemb_n 15._o 1686._o the_o three_o pastoral_n letter_n and_o confutation_n of_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n speak_a authority_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o chair_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n general_n method_n for_o make_v good_a the_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o temptation_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n do_v also_o redouble_v our_o grief_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o desire_v with_o the_o great_a passion_n to_o give_v you_o assistance_n and_o succour_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o prosecute_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o be_v to_o furnish_v you_o with_o light_n for_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o your_o childhood_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v great_a and_o prodigious_a attempt_n to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o that_o adherence_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o forsake_v those_o live_a fountain_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n the_o last_o period_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o private_a letter_n and_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v these_o period_n and_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o reflection_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o behold_v then_o how_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n prosecute_v his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr v_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v agree_v upâ—n_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o do_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n and_o most_o abandon_v to_o factious_a innovator_n this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o credulity_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o sophism_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v be_v reject_v with_o more_o force_n and_o more_o success_n and_o we_o do_v defy_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a living_n speak_a judge_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o m._n nicholas_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v there_o answer_v it_o and_o will_v answer_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o at_o large_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o make_v two_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o first_o that_o remedy_n can_v never_o be_v good_a which_o never_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o man_n say_v it_o do_v always_o produce_v m_o de_fw-la meaux_n pretend_v that_o this_o certain_a live_a speak_a authority_n be_v a_o infallible_a remedy_n against_o division_n and_o heresy_n for_o without_o it_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o all_o society_n most_o abandon_v to_o division_n innovation_n and_o faction_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v so_o good_a why_o have_v it_o never_o produce_v its_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n why_o therefore_o have_v we_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n swarm_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n simonian_o corinthian_n basilidian_o marcosian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichean_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o photinian_o why_o do_v they_o account_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o heresy_n why_o do_v this_o brave_a remedy_n against_o division_n permit_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o long_o why_o do_v not_o this_o excellent_a remedy_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o duration_n of_o near_a eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n which_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n or_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o his_o villain_n why_o have_v this_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n permit_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n behold_v in_o truth_n a_o fine_a remedy_n good_a for_o nothing_o and_o which_o over_o and_o above_o be_v establish_v upon_o inconsistent_a principle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o other_o general_a reflection_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v make_v be_v on_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world._n i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o appear_v very_o uneasy_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o inclination_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o impotent_a of_o all_o society_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tennis_n ball_n of_o persecutor_n of_o tyrant_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o schismatic_n of_o heretic_n of_o factious_a innovator_n and_o vicious_a corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o persecution_n punishment_n heresy_n sedition_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n strife_n among_o bishop_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o some_o age_n and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o and_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o history_n be_v romance_n and_o all_o object_n that_o we_o see_v illusion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o church_n that_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n from_o approach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o will_v destroy_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sense_n and_o experience_n by_o discourse_n in_o the_o air_n these_o gentleman_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n way_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o feeble_a of_o all_o society_n most_o give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o persecutor_n and_o man_n of_o faction_n and_o innovation_n where_o be_v the_o society_n that_o have_v be_v give_v up_o and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o schism_n division_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o despite_n to_o all_o assault_n and_o that_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n error_n and_o superstition_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o do_v involve_v and_o
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
its_o ceremony_n be_v entire_o unknown_a as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o other_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o of_o marriage_n and_o penance_n he_o must_v have_v a_o mind_n blind_v by_o prejudice_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n marriage_n and_o penance_n be_v indeed_o find_v there_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v establish_v they_o as_o sacred_a ceremony_n design_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o confer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n be_v find_v there_o i._n e._n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a to_o recover_v they_o from_o disease_n some_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o these_o gentleman_n make_v a_o great_a business_n of_o it_o and_o have_v say_v to_o we_o as_o a_o great_a reproach_n that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pity_n that_o mind_n which_o seem_v enlighten_v shall_v stumble_v at_o trifle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v design_v for_o do_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v nevertheless_o practice_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n adore_v of_o image_n and_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o affair_n so_o considerable_a that_o it_o fill_v almost_o all_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n well_o educate_v can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o blindness_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v have_v no_o dispute_n with_o papist_n concern_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o introduce_v these_o new_a worship_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v and_o put_v past_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n that_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v religious_o invoke_v creature_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n plain_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v practise_v it_o but_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o write_v concern_v it_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o forehead_n make_v of_o brass_n who_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a public_a and_o private_a mass_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v found_v thereon_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v none_o none_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n people_n to_o go_v search_v this_o pretend_a fire_n in_o the_o prison_n whence_o we_o must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o ought_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o noah_n preach_v if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v no_o other_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o profane_a will_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o article_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o be_v a_o affair_n about_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n which_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o world._n ask_v your_o converter_n whereis_a the_o pope_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v quote_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n call_v a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v therein_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n with_o full_a authority_n to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o damn_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n to_o determine_v without_o appeal_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n prince_n and_o sovereign_n he_o will_v believe_v you_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o new_a convert_v which_o see_v therein_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o eleven_o have_v very_o good_a eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n take_v your_o converter_n a_o little_a to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n deacon_n elder_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n press_v they_o say_v i_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v the_o first_o of_o all_o office_n a_o office_n alone_o in_o its_o kind_n infinite_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o you_o press_v they_o earnest_o thereon_o they_o will_v blush_v in_o your_o face_n behold_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age._n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o positive_a proof_n that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o popery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o have_v all_o those_o passage_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o those_o where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a and_o not_o here_o below_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o have_v all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n you_o have_v the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o commandment_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o invoke_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o its_o institution_n against_o purgatory_n you_o have_v a_o hundred_o text_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o this_o life_n believer_n go_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v all_o those_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o domination_n of_o churchman_n both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o long_a controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o compose_v a_o history_n not_o a_o disputation_n know_v therefore_o historical_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n what_o be_v the_o primitive_a christianity_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o christian_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n assemble_v where_o they_o can_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n they_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o be_v also_o certain_a and_o read_v in_o divers_a text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v so_o express_o that_o be_v to_o say_v
they_o have_v no_o altar_n patten_n communion-cloath_n or_o holy_a habit_n to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o perfect_a simplicity_n 4._o ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v at_o ordinary_a and_o sober_a meal_n where_o christian_n come_v by_o invitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o break_v bread_n precise_o with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v also_o administer_v with_o the_o same_o simplicity_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o dip_v person_n in_o water_n with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o baptism_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o have_v see_v image_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o show_v at_o this_o day_n image_n as_o make_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v impudent_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n although_o these_o image_n shall_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v image_n in_o that_o horror_n that_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v pretence_n against_o s._n paul_n to_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n never_o object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o propose_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o communicate_v they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o sprinkle_v no_o holy_a water_n on_o those_o that_o enter_v their_o church_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 8._o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n they_o officiate_v in_o greek_a throughout_o all_o greece_n in_o latin_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o west_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o language_n 9_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n 10._o celebration_n without_o communicant_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n or_o common_a meal_n now_o a_o meal_n where_o one_o man_n drink_v and_o eat_v alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o supper_n or_o common_a repast_n 11._o the_o pastor_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o different_a church_n be_v all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o if_o we_o falsify_v in_o any_o of_o these_o article_n your_o converter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o shame_v we_o but_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o history_n and_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o age_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o show_v we_o all_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n see_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o design_n to_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n upon_o the_o first_o age_n no_o more_o than_o on_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o history_n and_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v at_o the_o present_a go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o second_o age_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o history_n thereof_o to_o a_o follow_a letter_n and_o we_o will_v finish_v this_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o our_o confessor_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o character_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o martyr_n you_o have_v already_o see_v one_o letter_n of_o a_o famous_a confessor_n behold_v another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n you_o will_v understand_v the_o loveliness_n of_o this_o second_o letter_n the_o better_a by_o read_v that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o here_o may_v 27_o 1686._o to_o our_o dear_a brother_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n at_o the_o tournelle_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n my_o dear_a brother_n date_v from_o the_o tournelle_fw-it it_o have_v cause_v i_o more_o joy_n than_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v one_o from_o the_o palace_n at_o versailles_n or_o lovure_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world._n you_o do_v i_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o i_o do_v deserve_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o who_o you_o may_v impart_v the_o glorious_a advantage_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o another_o it_o may_v be_v will_v answer_v by_o condole_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o you_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o you_o as_o unhappy_a your_o state_n be_v worthy_a of_o envy_n your_o chain_n be_v heavy_a and_o your_o iron_n shameful_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o bear_v they_o with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v complain_v thereof_o but_o with_o the_o courage_n and_o piety_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v weak_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o faithful_a soul_n that_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n your_o sentiment_n and_o disposition_n be_v christian_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n but_o beware_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v pride_n if_o you_o continue_v this_o glorious_a work_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v it_o your_o name_n will_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o name_n yet_o live_v lade_v with_o blessing_n god_n will_v distinguish_v you_o in_o his_o reward_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o first_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v judge_v other_o but_o attribute_v the_o courage_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v this_o great_a work_n in_o you_o so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n alas_o we_o have_v see_v pillar_n break_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n man_n fall_v unhappy_o which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o have_v be_v find_v successor_n to_o peter_n who_o through_o weakness_n deny_v his_o master_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v sustain_v you_o among_o so_o many_o fall_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o support_v who_o he_o please_v and_o permit_v to_o fall_v who_o he_o will_v by_o the_o ununsearchableness_n of_o his_o judgement_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o my_o dear_a brother_n to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o choose_v you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a perseverance_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o remember_v my_o dear_a brother_n that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o render_v to_o he_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o love_a saviour_n offer_v you_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o you_o race_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o you_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o which_o overcome_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n remember_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o present_a spectator_n of_o your_o combat_n that_o they_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o your_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o holy_a society_n either_o you_o will_v continue_v in_o these_o torment_n or_o you_o will_v surmount_v and_o escape_v they_o if_o this_o last_o happen_v as_o i_o very_o much_o hope_n how_o glorious_a will_v you_o be_v among_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v have_v right_a to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n and_o scar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v kiss_v your_o wound_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v you_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n if_o you_o lose_v your_o life_n in_o your_o slavery_n and_o
nourishment_n of_o our_o member_n the_o same_o justin_n which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n flesh_n and_o blood_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n they_o give_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n over_o which_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v make_v because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o we_o say_v a_o great_a man_n be_v no_o man_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a man._n i_o must_v also_o give_v you_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n my_o brethren_n that_o you_o beware_v of_o a_o snare_n that_o they_o compose_v or_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n where_o they_o make_v you_o read_v the_o word_n altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o these_o word_n and_o term_n they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v then_o know_v the_o word_n altar_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o age_n who_o write_n be_v indisputable_a it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o own_v by_o all_o the_o world._n nevertheless_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o eucharist_n altar_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o use_v the_o word_n altar_n see_v they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o term_n and_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o never_o find_v the_o word_n altar_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o subject_a read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o much_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o see_v these_o term_n there_o 2._o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o term_n altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n take_v their_o original_n from_o the_o custom_n that_o christian_n have_v in_o those_o time_n of_o bring_v their_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o set_v they_o as_o a_o offer_n to_o god_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n yea_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n by_o certain_a prayer_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n 3_o to_o conclude_v you_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o these_o oblation_n these_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o age_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o consecrate_a sign_n or_o element_n for_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o their_o consecration_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o distribution_n be_v make_v and_o no_o oblation_n between_o they_o and_o for_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n thereof_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o make_v these_o oblation_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n alone_o hear_v s._n clement_n romanus_n the_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n those_o say_v he_o who_o make_v their_o oblation_n at_o appoint_a time_n be_v acceptable_a and_o happy_a for_o in_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o afterward_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v these_o oblation_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god._n but_o learn_v from_o s._n ireneus_fw-la what_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o oblation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v give_v advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o appear_v with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unfruitful_a he_o take_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o thereon_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o food_n and_o nourishment_n you_o very_o well_o see_v that_o the_o church_n offer_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o creator_n to_o god_n but_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n you_o see_v well_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o a_o thanksgiving_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o transubstantiate_v bread_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n hear_v how_o he_o speak_v yet_o of_o these_o oblation_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n that_o its_o oblation_n pass_v for_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n before_o god._n behold_v a_o undoubted_a blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v say_v i_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v debate_v there_o but_o the_o offering_n that_o believer_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n add_v from_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o s._n justin_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o believer_n bring_v bread_n wine_n wax_n oil_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o fruit_n and_o animal_n apple_n and_o pulse_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n house_n 2._o these_o thing_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 3._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o offer_v they_o take_v one_o part_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o for_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n behold_v the_o only_a oblation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o be_v come_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o term_n and_o from_o thence_o insensible_o be_v come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n behold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o forbid_v that_o they_o present_v upon_o the_o altar_n hony_n milk_n bird_n beast_n and_o pulse_n the_o second_o permit_v to_o offer_v ear_n of_o corn_n raisin_n oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o incense_n and_o the_o five_o ordain_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o and_o their_o deacon_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o these_o canon_n the_o roman_a doctor_n set_v these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n what_o shameless_a forehead_n have_v they_o do_v man_n sacrifice_v oil_n and_o incense_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o second_o age_n where_o we_o now_o be_v nothing_o be_v find_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n do_v employ_v any_o unction_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v true_a they_o impose_v hand_n on_o
set_v aside_o let_v they_o produce_v you_o another_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o saint_n in_o these_o age_n have_v they_o no_o martyr_n why_o do_v they_o not_o invoke_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v new_o receive_v their_o crown_n why_o do_v they_o then_o neglect_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v it_o that_o her_o credit_n be_v not_o well_o establish_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o she_o want_v time_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o at_o this_o day_n she_o possess_v but_o why_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o adore_v god_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o adore_v none_o but_o he_o justin_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v but_o one_o only_a god_n when_o he_o say_v this_o the_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v apol._n 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v quote_v those_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o add_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o adore_v but_o one_o only_a god._n and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v you_o we_o give_v you_o our_o service_n with_o gladness_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o crafty_a trick_n upon_o the_o word_n adore_v as_o if_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o they_o give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n according_a to_o your_o converter_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o word_n proskunoumen_n which_o signify_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o and_o wherewith_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a serve_v itself_o when_o it_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o do_v not_o prostrate_v ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n but_o to_o god._n see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v autol._n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autol._n the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o they_o call_v those_o king_n which_o command_v under_o he_o for_o king_n be_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o another_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o adore_v any_o other_o but_o god._n st._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n 22._o law_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o perform_v worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o creator_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o but_o hear_v a_o testimony_n which_o will_v instruct_v you_o sufficient_o concern_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n about_o it_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n 15._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o his_o church_n write_v to_o that_o of_o pontus_n a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a monument_n that_o we_o have_v of_o primitive_a antiquity_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n have_v report_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v endeavour_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v his_o body_n which_o many_o among_o we_o do_v very_o much_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v participate_v of_o that_o sacred_a body_n some_o therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n father_n of_o herod_n and_o brother_n of_o dalces_n to_o go_v find_v out_o the_o proconsul_n to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o body_n for_o fear_n say_v they_o that_o have_v abandon_v christ_n the_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o their_o press_a solicitation_n that_o these_o man_n thus_o represent_v the_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o observe_v our_o brethren_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o body_n from_o the_o pile_n of_o wood._n fool_n which_o know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o all_o those_o that_o must_v be_v save_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v they_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n which_o they_o have_v show_v to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n and_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v their_o associate_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n the_o centurion_n therefore_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n after_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o and_o god_n permit_v it_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o assembly_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v undergo_v this_o glorious_a combat_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v our_o descendants_n by_o such_o a_o example_n the_o passage_n be_v altogether_o such_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v for_o we_o there_o see_v all_o which_o we_o search_v after_o and_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n with_o respect_n to_o relic_n and_o saint_n and_o from_o whence_o begin_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o world._n first_o of_o all_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o god_n we_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o god._n second_o that_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o simple_a imitation_n we_o love_v they_o and_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o they_o these_o people_n have_v lose_v all_o sense_n not_o to_o have_v add_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n three_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v as_o they_o say_v now_o adays_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assemble_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v invocate_v and_o serve_v they_o but_o only_o with_o design_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a stupidity_n not_o to_o have_v add_v and_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n five_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n in_o piece_n nor_o distribute_v their_o bone_n to_o fill_v reliquaire_n for_o they_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lay_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o tomb._n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v the_o first_o blooming_o from_o whence_o afterward_o proceed_v idolatry_n 1._o we_o see_v here_o a_o excessive_a love_n which_o christian_n do_v show_v towards_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold._n 2._o they_o assemble_v upon_o their_o tomb_n and_o their_o bury_a place_n serve_v they_o as_o temple_n not_o simple_o through_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v more_o convenient_o in_o house_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v those_o place_n more_o holy_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o excite_v devotion_n because_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o they_o consecrate_a certain_a day_n to_o remember_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o honour_n as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o kind_n of_o
religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v here_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o even_o over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o insensible_o all_o do_v degenerate_a into_o superstition_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v to_o polycarpus_n or_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o on_o the_o day_n consecrate_a to_o his_o memory_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o passage_n i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o image_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v none_o in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o age_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n even_o out_o of_o temple_n in_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n fast_n lent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o our_o new_a convert_v be_v entire_o unknown_a in_o the_o second_o age._n we_o there_o see_v and_o observe_v prayer_n and_o fast_n very_o often_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o certain_a month_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o day_n of_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v almost_o always_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o join_v with_o prayer_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o fast_o on_o day_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o precise_o to_o make_v devotion_n to_o consist_v of_o fast_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o now_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o as_o to_o what_o remain_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o second_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o easter_n by_o a_o fast_a of_o two_o day_n st._n ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n 24._o easter_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v concern_v easter-day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_n antecedent_n thereto_o for_o some_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o other_o measure_v their_o fastday_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a have_v not_o its_o be_v in_o our_o age_n but_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n who_o by_o negligence_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v suffer_v this_o custom_n to_o slip_v in_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o each_o other_o and_o we_o retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o these_o forty_o hour_n of_o fast_o be_v greatn_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o forty_o day_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a practice_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o superstition_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o make_v innovation_n although_o they_o seem_v without_o hazardous_a consequence_n let_v they_o show_v you_o other_o solemn_a fast_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o age._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prodigious_a authority_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a affair_n in_o popery_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o your_o converter_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v god_n know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o but_o we_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o any_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n we_o may_v assure_v you_o without_o rashness_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o asia_n scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o name_n of_o its_o bishop_n nor_o the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n nor_o custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o its_o order_n and_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v also_o christian_n in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o world._n send_v your_o converter_n to_o the_o famous_a de_fw-fr launy_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o make_v appear_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o independence_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o few_o bond_n and_o tie_n that_o they_o have_v with_o rome_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o adherence_n they_o have_v to_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v not_o account_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o produce_v to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n victor_n who_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter-day_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o attempt_n without_o example_n and_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n but_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o the_o world._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v no_o right_a that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v that_o right_n of_o cut_v off_o other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o near_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o province_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o italy_n such_o be_v asia_n and_o africa_n behold_v she_o so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v either_o her_o custom_n or_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o or_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o behold_v she_o near_o at_o hand_n have_v she_o in_o great_a value_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o amaze_v not_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v travel_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o nation_n come_v thither_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v find_v there_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o mouth_n may_v be_v learn_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o behold_v the_o addition_n that_o we_o find_v there_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n first_o of_o all_o they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a
end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o overcharge_v your_o memory_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v the_o sheet_n with_o matter_n of_o fact_n respect_v the_o persecution_n which_o you_o suffer_v and_o whereof_o our_o brethren_n from_o divers_a place_n have_v give_v we_o information_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o flood_n which_o roll_v and_o swell_v in_o roll_v it_o unhappy_o gather_v more_o of_o impurity_n than_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o three_o age._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n arrive_v in_o the_o second_o age._n we_o shall_v see_v many_o more_o in_o this_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o second_o age._n the_o first_o of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n we_o have_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o manner_n wherein_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v administer_v it_o that_o there_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 160._o of_o our_o lord_n any_o considerable_a addition_n but_o tertullian_n a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n who_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o justin_n martyr_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v add_v some_o ceremony_n to_o baptism_n that_o they_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptise_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a font._n e_o fontibus_fw-la egressi_fw-la lact_fw-mi be_v &_o mellis_fw-la concordiam_fw-la praegustant_a during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n after_o baptism_n they_o abstain_v from_o ordinary_a wash_n i._n e._n from_o go_v unto_o the_o bath_n they_o add_v also_o a_o unction_n of_o oil_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n afterward_o say_v the_o same_o tertullian_n when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a unction_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o anoint_v the_o priest_n with_o oil_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o horn_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o believe_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n not_o use_v in_o baptism_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o appendage_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o demand_v on_o his_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o kiss_v those_o person_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o fidus_n that_o custom_n be_v afterward_o introduce_v this_o bishop_n fidus_n make_v scruple_n to_o baptise_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o that_o before_o that_o day_n the_o impurity_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o birth_n do_v not_o appear_v well_o wipe_v off_o thereupon_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o concern_v what_o you_o say_v that_o a_o child_n in_o the_o first_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v some_o abhorrence_n to_o kiss_v he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o we_o find_v no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o kiss_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o kiss_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v each_o other_o before_o the_o communion_n for_o than_o they_o cause_v infant_n to_o communicate_v after_o their_o baptism_n all_o together_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o do_v the_o adult_n and_o before_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v salute_v they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o certain_a possess_v person_n which_o they_o do_v efficacious_o exorcise_v in_o baptism_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v resist_v all_o kind_n of_o conjuration_n give_v place_n to_o the_o sacramental_a water_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o exorcism_n be_v as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o ceremony_n practise_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o catechuman_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o exorcism_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v nothing_o add_v to_o baptism_n in_o this_o three_o age_n but_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o unction_n wherewithal_o they_o do_v anoint_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font._n these_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o they_o will_v since_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o be_v pure_o ceremony_n of_o decency_n or_o mystery_n which_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a administration_n 1._o this_o appear_v because_o this_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n this_o no_o man_n dispute_v at_o this_o day_n confirmation_n be_v defer_v a_o long_a time_n after_o baptism_n and_o thousand_o of_o person_n even_o among_o the_o adult_n die_v without_o be_v confirm_v 2._o the_o same_o minister_n that_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o that_o perform_v this_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereas_o afterward_o this_o privilege_n be_v affect_v by_o and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o to_o conclude_v tertullian_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n derive_v their_o original_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n reynolds_n of_o the_o famous_a grotius_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v unprejudiced_a that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appendage_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age._n but_o it_o be_v of_o very_o little_a importance_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ancient_n do_v consider_v these_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o as_o dependence_n of_o baptism_n or_o as_o ceremony_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n descend_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o who_o this_o unction_n be_v observe_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o judaisme_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o english_a church_n among_o the_o reform_a have_v reject_v this_o unction_n which_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o confirmation_n and_o have_v retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n which_o she_o may_v retain_v without_o crime_n and_o which_o we_o may_v abandon_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o many_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v which_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a thereupon_o viz._n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n about_o its_o antiquity_n and_o because_o we_o have_v reject_v it_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o human_a institution_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v always_o permit_v to_o reject_v those_o observance_n which_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o practice_v the_o give_a honey_n and_o milk_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v nor_o to_o forbid_v they_o bathe_v during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n unction_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o no_o other_o nature_n or_o importance_n than_o this_o 3._o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o purpose_n to_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n with_o the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v the_o christian_a worship_n
crown_n on_o his_o head_n where_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v nevertheless_o the_o soldier_n have_v do_v well_o because_o when_o we_o dispute_v concern_v custom_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v more_o commend_v as_o also_o by_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o new_a baptise_a among_o the_o observance_n which_o have_v not_o be_v command_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v a_o little_a deviate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n he_o put_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o assembly_n before_o day_n as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v they_o and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n at_o meal-time_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v authorize_v by_o his_o example_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o one_o solemn_a which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o night_n assembly_n the_o other_o private_a that_o every_o family_n do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o domestic_a eucharist_n it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o feast_n that_o do_v celebrate_v that_o do_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n where_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 2._o marriage_n unlawful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o not_o only_o to_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v priest_n that_o all_o celebrate_v that_o all_o baptise_v and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v second_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o presbyter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o very_o much_o say_v he_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o laic_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o priest_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—he_n people_n and_o which_o have_v establish_v this_o sacred_a honour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o when_o there_o â—s_v no_o clergyman_n in_o a_o place_n thou_o do_v celebrate_v thou_o do_v baptise_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o a_o priest_n now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o person_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a principle_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v some_o time_n since_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o positive_a law_n make_v this_o difference_n 2._o every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o might_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n 3._o and_o above_o all_o all_o might_n baptise_v and_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v &_o tingis_fw-la you_o laic_n administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o you_o do_v also_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o private_a house_n for_o as_o to_o public_a assembly_n which_o meet_v before_o day_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o which_o he_o insinuate_v clear_o enough_o that_o out_o of_o these_o public_a assembly_n they_o communicate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o some_o place_n even_o till_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o communicate_v after_o supper_n the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n although_o on_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o that_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o communion_n where_o jesus_n christ_n as_o father_n of_o the_o family_n distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o church_n near_o to_o alexandria_n and_o in_o thebais_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n we_o conclude_v at_o present_a from_o hence_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o will_v they_o have_v permit_v every_o private_a person_n to_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n among_o their_o domestic_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o in_o temple_n and_o upon_o altar_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n oblation_n liturgy_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v not_o consider_v but_o as_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o these_o domestic_a communion_n all_o this_o be_v omit_v they_o practise_v nothing_o but_o consecration_n fraction_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a eucharist_n 3._o we_o conclude_v a_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mission_n nor_o vocation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o people_n who_o trouble_v we_o so_o violent_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o our_o own_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o apostolic_a we_o will_v here_o conclude_v what_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o will_v add_v divers_a thing_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o instruction_n ☞_o first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o converter_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o convert_v you_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a i_o say_v to_o inform_v you_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n which_o do_v full_o confute_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v dare_v to_o publish_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n viz._n that_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o country_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n date_v decemb._n 15._o 1685._o that_o say_v we_o be_v in_o confusion_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o dragoon_n be_v at_o meaux_n after_o they_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o country_n of_o clay_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n nothing_o stand_v before_o they_o behold_v the_o pitiable_a state_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o january_n 3._o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o confusion_n wherein_o we_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n the_o dragoon_n have_v make_v all_o to_o change_v by_o force_n in_o the_o province_n of_o meaux_n and_o soissons_fw-fr another_o letter_n of_o jan._n 6._o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au_fw-fr col_fw-fr of_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o eight_o year_n call_v m._n the_o monceaux_n dr._n in_o physic_n the_o archer_n come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n and_o without_o give_v he_o one_o day_n respite_n they_o carry_v he_o away_o by_o force_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wood_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o die_v there_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n they_o tempt_v he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o method_n and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v able_a to_o again_o nothing_o upon_o he_o they_o choose_v to_o imprison_v he_o with_o very_a many_o other_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o read_v the_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o
do_v not_o see_v there_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a any_o prayer_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n they_o request_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a give_v he_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n for_o the_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o separate_a place_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o angel_n 2._o place_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o sigh_v it_o be_v the_o separate_a place_n where_o according_a to_o they_o soul_n rest_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v will_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o all_o this_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o false_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n it_o be_v to_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n to_o quote_v he_o among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o age_n since_o he_o be_v much_o more_o modern_a but_o at_o least_o in_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o will_v learn_v we_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o age_n precede_v he_o say_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a high_a relation_n and_o friend_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v 2._o afterward_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a crown_n 3._o the_o bishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o praise_n afterward_o they_o read_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sing_v psalm_n before_o they_o pass_v far_a they_o cause_v the_o catechuman_n to_o go_v out_o after_o which_o they_o mention_v all_o the_o saint_n heretofore_o dead_a in_o who_o praise_n they_o think_v the_o decease_a might_n have_v some_o part_n they_o exhort_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a to_o breath_n after_o a_o happy_a end_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o salute_v the_o decease_a person_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o live_n but_o what_o do_v these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contain_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v through_o human_a frailty_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o grief_n sorrow_n nor_o sigh_v in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n to_o conclude_v for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n where_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n do_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o distinguish_v the_o dead_a whereof_o they_o make_v two_o sort_n there_o be_v those_o which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o their_o rest_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o other_o whereof_o they_o make_v mention_v to_o present_v their_o merit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v by_o their_o intercession_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v aid_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v invoke_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n even_o for_o they_o just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o least_o believer_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o we_o have_v quote_v where_o we_o have_v see_v they_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o of_o person_n for_o which_o it_o say_v cause_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o good_a man_n make_v little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o they_o say_v for_o they_o request_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o god_n will_v set_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v there_o already_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n but_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v well_o observe_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o their_o soul_n leave_v their_o body_n a_o instant_n which_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o after_o this_o the_o new_a convert_v through_o their_o prejudice_n and_o blindness_n will_v find_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o three_o age_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o let_v they_o only_o know_v that_o this_o heap_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o decease_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o age_n be_v the_o unhappy_a seed_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o superstition_n do_v sow_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v from_o thence_o to_o spring_v the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v astonish_v if_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o likeness_n between_o these_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n the_o one_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o the_o end_n this_o article_n may_v suffice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o for_o purgatory_n for_o what_o we_o have_v say_v prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n establish_v upon_o the_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o fire_n after_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o mass_n and_o you_o may_v my_o brethren_n bold_o defy_v your_o seducer_n to_o show_v you_o in_o that_o age_n any_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_n that_o say_v so_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o word_n refrigerium_fw-la which_o signify_v refreshment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v desire_v for_o soul_n some_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o flame_n for_o this_o word_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n than_o pleasure_n and_o locus_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n beware_v also_o of_o the_o knavery_n of_o your_o translator_n who_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o find_v offer_v pro_fw-la dormitione_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o those_o asleep_a they_o translate_v it_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o repose_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v have_v be_v in_o some_o pain_n and_o travel_v for_o to_o offer_v for_o those_o asleep_a be_v simple_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a sleep_v according_a to_o the_o style_n o_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o those_o asleep_a be_v to_o offer_v by_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o decease_a behold_v that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o age_n which_o begin_v to_o give_v it_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o yet_o want_v three_o great_a thing_n the_o elevation_n the_o adoration_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup._n we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o put_v your_o converter_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o what_o be_v impossible_a as_o for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v you_o proof_n that_o they_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o
the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v change_v the_o consideration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n into_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o church_n do_v retard_v the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n against_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o she_o have_v for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v too_o much_o either_o by_o involuntary_a persecution_n or_o by_o choose_a and_o voluntary_a mortification_n but_o hear_v how_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o apt_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o confessor_n name_v lucian_n who_o carry_v himself_o too_o haughty_o and_o desire_v too_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 34._o intercession_n epist_n 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confessor_n lucian_n know_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n command_n that_o we_o give_v peace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o martyr_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o threat_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o they_o will_v produce_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n confession_n and_o the_o term_n of_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v for_o you_o there_o the_o auricular_a confession_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o those_o which_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n thereby_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v confession_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o secret_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a act_n or_o action_n of_o public_a penance_n be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o at_o that_o age_n penitent_n be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_a confession_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o church_n and_o in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o public_a action_n that_o the_o pagan_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o adore_v the_o shameful_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o public_a with_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o tear_n beg_v the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o may_v be_v see_v full_o explicate_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o assault_v of_o all_o side_n those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o can_v which_o be_v their_o trouble_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o trouble_n at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v besiege_v you_o be_v attack_v at_o a_o hundred_o place_n they_o batter_v you_o by_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a reason_n we_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o defend_v you_o on_o all_o side_n but_o whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v you_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o on_o another_o the_o rash_a and_o bold_a adventure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o he_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v he_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o essential_a change_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o five_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v this_o design_n which_o can_v present_o be_v execute_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o seduce_v you_o by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o unity_n visibility_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v we_o most_o be_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v or_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o who_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o obstinate_o to_o maintain_v these_o wicked_a reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o world_n reason_n concern_v religion_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o question_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o confound_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o must_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v we_o mutual_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o they_o say_v that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o behold_v exact_o the_o religion_n 1._o of_o our_o revolt_a minister_n there_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o cheyron_n a_o apostate_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v with_o the_o famous_a confessor_n call_v mr._n matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n at_o aggues-mortes_a that_o which_o this_o wretch_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v and_o you_o have_v read_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o illumination_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_a but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o its_o corruption_n yea_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o add_v further_o after_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endure_v its_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o illusion_n be_v so_o eat_v and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o continue_v long_o upon_o your_o mind_n it_o will_v penetrate_v into_o they_o and_o total_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o be_v pursue_v other_o subject_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o mischievous_a sophism_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o you_o will_v never_o recover_v this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n soon_o than_o we_o intend_v nevertheless_o without_o forsake_v the_o subject_a matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intermix_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o follow_a
letter_n you_o will_v find_v one_o article_n concern_v antiquity_n and_o another_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o you_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o they_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v consider_v the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n this_o three_o article_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o make_v or_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o about_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n do_v six_o thing_n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o idea_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o he_o prove_v 12._o prove_v page_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o separate_a assembly_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 14._o damnation_n page_n 14._o so_o that_o a_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_a 3._o 13._o 3._o page_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v opinion_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n page_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n 4._o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o text_n that_o prove_v wherever_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o chimaera_n that_o all_o separation_n ruin_v unity_n a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v indeed_o his_o only_a author_n 5._o 17._o 5._o page_n 17._o by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v preserve_v union_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o in_o conclusion_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o prove_v their_o vocation_n invalid_a because_o they_o be_v either_o laic_n or_o renegado_n priest_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o never_o have_v mission_n the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o long_o can_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o seduce_v you_o within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v concern_v which_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o these_o invincible_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o wicked_a engine_n although_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n nevertheless_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v begin_v there_o also_o and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o ministry_n 3._o what_o be_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n 4._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o oblige_v to_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a to_o that_o degree_n first_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o just_a and_o legitimate_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a and_o even_o the_o word_n universal_a that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o just_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o word_n universe_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o world_n signify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o universe_n see_v it_o will_v not_o comprehend_v total_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o give_v you_o a_o pleasant_a idea_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o universality_n both_o together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o only_a church_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v our_o world_n be_v the_o universe_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o the_o same_o for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n altogether_o alike_o as_o if_o a_o person_n or_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a world_n if_o they_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o entire_a part_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o shall_v speak_v thus_o say_v i_o it_o will_v speak_v false_a but_o it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n and_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o examine_v its_o pretension_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o error_n but_o it_o must_v have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o avow_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o call_v herself_o the_o church_n universal_a however_o it_o be_v her_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a communion_n characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o certain_a limit_n and_o boundary_n and_o under_o certain_a pastor_n out_o of_o which_o communion_n whether_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v considerable_a error_n or_o no_o you_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n as_o s._n paul_n retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n yea_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o live_v in_o separation_n with_o this_o certain_a seat_n and_o this_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n you_n must_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n before_o you_o go_v further_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o your_o convert_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o separate_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n among_o other_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o east_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o these_o do_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n propose_v to_o they_o say_v i_o this_o difficulty_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o impertinence_n and_o absurdity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o depart_v from_o unity_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o three_o pope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o
great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v under_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n of_o constantinople_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n andrew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o true_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n peter_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chair_n sound_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n behold_v three_o pope_n against_o one_o three_o church_n against_o one_o three_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n against_o one_o wherefore_o then_o gentlemen_z converter_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v you_o as_o only_o in_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o person_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o yourselves_o press_v these_o false_a babylonish_n teacher_n on_o this_o point_n and_o you_o will_v see_v such_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o their_o discourse_n which_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n after_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o the_o union_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o salvation_n faith_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n die_v eternal_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a but_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o ever_o be_v assert_v and_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v thereof_o first_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o contain_v universality_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o look_v on_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n call_v donatist_n as_o fool_n these_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n this_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n of_o division_n these_o donatist_n say_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v at_o this_o day_n 28._o day_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n upon_o which_o st._n augustine_n thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o proud_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n certain_a other_o schismatic_n call_v luciferian_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o dotage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o sardinia_n and_o some_o mountain_n near_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v follower_n and_o disciple_n st._n i_o treat_v they_o on_o that_o subject_a as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n lucifer_n understanding_n jerome_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o peasant_n of_o sardinia_n where_o then_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n behold_v exact_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o south_n keep_v back_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o muscovy_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n or_o ethiopia_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n at_o london_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sweden_n constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o latin_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o have_v small_a congregation_n but_o little_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o calvinism_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o italy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o second_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o that_o err_v though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n determine_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n behold_v how_o ill_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o notable_a passage_n whereof_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fearful_a make_v great_a use_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v difficult_a in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o which_o build_v be_v teacher_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o as_o our_o pervert_v people_n pretend_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v that_o teach_v doctrine_n opposite_a to_o truth_n provide_v that_o they_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a to_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o error_n that_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a for_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v for_o example_n that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v mr._n nicholas_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o many_o church_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o
converter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o fidelity_n to_o press_v you_o by_o principle_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o his_o catholic_n exposition_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n possess_v this_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o behold_v these_o gentleman_n profess_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o handsome_a usurpation_n tolerate_v and_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n that_o which_o council_n have_v give_v he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o make_v it_o apparent_a how_o little_a of_o honesty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o quotation_n which_o these_o monsieur_n make_v from_o st._n câ—prian_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o false_a and_o so_o ill_o form_v that_o your_o converter_n themselves_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o warrant_v it_o we_o have_v treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o our_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n where_o we_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o this_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v communicate_v to_o st._n augustine_n do_v put_v the_o latter_a to_o that_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n we_o must_v say_v something_o as_o well_o on_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n as_o that_o of_o controversy_n and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a also_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o suppose_v this_o roman_a idea_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v false_a all_o their_o argument_n and_o sophism_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 15._o january_n 1687._o the_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n reflection_n upon_o a_o write_v late_o address_v to_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o do_v betide_v we_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o excellent_a mr._n claud_n be_v a_o event_n so_o grievous_a that_o i_o can_v forbear_v speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o since_o our_o last_o letter_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o prophet_n and_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v after_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o god_n have_v former_o affix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o your_o congregation_n but_o providence_n make_v he_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n your_o universal_a pastor_n by_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o dangerous_a sophistry_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v you_o and_o he_o be_v herein_o successful_a in_o â—uch_n a_o manner_n as_o may_v cover_v all_o our_o enemy_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o loss_n that_o you_o have_v sustain_v that_o you_o may_v lament_v and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o you_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n be_v not_o all_o draw_v forth_o this_o stroke_n be_v still_o owe_v to_o we_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o if_o you_o be_v grieve_v your_o enemy_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o ash_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preserve_v their_o spirit_n which_o pass_v to_o their_o disciple_n if_o the_o grave_a enclose_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o this_o great_a man_n his_o write_n will_v preserve_v his_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o illumination_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o failure_n of_o person_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v on_o his_o tomb_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v for_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v do_v his_o work_n in_o your_o fight_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o after_o four_o day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n himself_o and_o when_o you_o see_v those_o fall_n and_o drop_v away_o one_o after_o another_o who_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o ruin_v the_o success_n and_o triumph_n of_o lie_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v derive_v his_o praise_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o child_n and_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n by_o fisherman_n will_v re-establish_a the_o ruin_n thereof_o by_o earthen_a vessel_n into_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v his_o treasure_n he_o who_o loss_n we_o lament_v be_v whilst_o he_o live_v one_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n serve_v himself_o of_o for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n whilst_o you_o pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o his_o grave_n and_o throw_v your_o shower_n there_o you_o may_v gather_v sweetness_n thence_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n death_n that_o devour_v and_o take_v all_o thing_n from_o we_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o search_v and_o find_v our_o edification_n in_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o great_a man._n his_o last_o word_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o our_o faith._n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v make_v his_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o defend_v i_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v all_o my_o life_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o but_o our_o own_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o defend_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o die_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o conscience_n for_o in_o that_o last_o moment_n dissimulation_n have_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o defend_v my_o design_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n this_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o another_o of_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n and_o after_o we_o have_v fortify_v you_o against_o the_o illusion_n which_o your_o seducer_n frame_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v also_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o snare_n that_o they_o compose_v for_o you_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o do_v often_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v you_o from_o this_o snare_n learn_v first_o that_o when_o tertullian_n dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o advance_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v almost_o always_o about_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o soldier_n crown_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n the_o bear_n of_o no_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o dip_v three_o time_n in_o baptism_n of_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o new_o baptize_v of_o give_v alm_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o not_o wash_v seven_o day_n after_o baptism_n it_o
word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
this_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n so_o much_o negligence_n so_o much_o indevotion_n so_o many_o debauchery_n so_o much_o luxury_n so_o little_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o so_o little_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o reformer_n to_o have_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o intermingle_v humane_a passion_n in_o their_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o church_n the_o most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v soul_n that_o seem_v to_o seek_v serious_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v at_o least_o the_o appearance_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v good_a intention_n if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o accompany_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o edify_a conduct_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v never_o find_v without_o disorder_n and_o a_o ill_a life_n the_o choice_n will_v be_v too_o easy_a where_o will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n where_o will_v be_v the_o snare_n where_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o waver_v therefore_o god_n who_o will_v lead_v his_o elect_n to_o his_o end_n by_o obscure_a way_n that_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o light_n by_o rough_a path_n that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o on_o he_o suffer_v this_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a manner_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o this_o profound_a conduct_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la but_o by_o his_o holy_a rule_n and_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n once_o more_o though_o i_o condemn_v no_o person_n in_o particular_a nevertheless_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o defiance_n with_o hypocrifie_n it_o be_v a_o grand_a comedy_n and_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o illusion_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o person_n that_o live_v in_o convent_v and_o a_o character_n that_o have_v prevail_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o age_n i_o can_v produce_v to_o you_o witness_n concern_v it_o against_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v arnald_n do_v villeneve_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o popish_a author_n have_v make_v description_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o devout_a appearance_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n which_o hide_v and_o disguise_v a_o abyss_n of_o pride_n and_o impurity_n do_v you_o think_v my_o dear_a sister_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v that_o you_o see_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v do_v you_o not_o think_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o person_n with_o which_o you_o be_v place_v have_v order_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o you_o on_o the_o fair_a side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o let_v you_o see_v their_o fault_n their_o jealousy_n their_o quarrel_n their_o hatred_n their_o lust_n their_o mirth_n if_o they_o have_v any_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o you_o apprehend_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o house_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a govern_v to_o lodge_v you_o in_o and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o convent_v by_o those_o in_o which_o you_o be_v if_o you_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v travel_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o those_o country_n those_o house_n that_o be_v call_v religious_a be_v infamous_a place_n where_o the_o most_o criminal_a debauchery_n be_v exercise_v with_o impunity_n those_o of_o france_n be_v less_o irregular_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v never_o so_o little_a we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v there_o almost_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o business_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o st._n claire_n and_o of_o provence_n against_o the_o cordelier_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v plead_v a_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o inform_v we_o thereof_o and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o convent_v of_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o what_o place_n of_o france_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v place_n of_o prostitution_n this_o be_v of_o no_o ancient_a date_n behold_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o evil_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v refute_v in_o our_o two_o precede_a letter_n the_o fallacy_n which_o your_o converter_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o matter_n of_o unity_n we_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o source_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o your_o converter_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o say_v they_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o at_o length_n this_o only_a ministry_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v the_o only_a legitimate_a successor_n and_o ambassador_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o so_o great_a a_o chimaera_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v salvation_n to_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o hang_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o be_v fasten_v tail_n to_o tail_n like_o sampson_n fox_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o out_o of_o this_o file_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o say_v these_o man_n make_v we_o a_o cruel_a god_n who_o damn_v christian_n only_o because_o hazard_v birth_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o accident_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v under_o this_o thread_n or_o chain_n of_o certain_a doctor_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o successive_a bishop_n from_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n for_o example_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v precise_o under_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o mr._n st._n faron_n unto_o mr._n bossuet_n who_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o day_n mr._n st._n bossuet_n if_o the_o god_n which_o rule_n at_o rome_n favour_v he_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o have_v not_o live_v under_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o xi_o be_v damn_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v chaste_a as_o joseph_n patient_a as_o job_n zealous_a as_o st._n peter_n orthodox_n as_o st._n paul_n pure_a as_o the_o virgin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ministry_n all_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o ministry_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o those_o true_a bishop_n according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n they_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n itself_o for_o we_o have_v good_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o these_o last_o day_n but_o that_o signify_v nothing_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o one_o ministry_n which_o alone_o be_v save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v say_v you_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o past_a age_n have_v lose_v their_o sense_n yea_o i_o do_v maintain_v they_o must_v have_v lose_v it_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o medicine_n be_v give_v thou_o by_o such_o a_o hand_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v heal_v else_o it_o will_v poison_v thou_o ah_o my_o brethren_n open_v your_o eye_n
upon_o this_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o hand_n which_o give_v you_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o save_a remedy_n of_o truth_n heal_v from_o whosoever_o it_o come_v where_o be_v this_o pretend_a unity_n of_o the_o roman_a ministry_n where_o be_v this_o ministry_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o ministry_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o half_a the_o eleven_o a_o time_n in_o which_o baronius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v confess_v to_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v monster_n ungodly_a wicked_a adulterer_n magician_n poisoner_n simoniac_n and_o blasphemer_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a history_n itself_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a centre_n of_o unity_n the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v they_o not_o very_o clean_o the_o ray_n which_o beam_n from_o such_o a_o star_n do_v they_o not_o pour_v down_o benign_a influence_n these_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_a successor_n they_o leave_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o give_v one_o another_o a_o infamous_a mission_n irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whore_n which_o rule_v at_o rome_n behold_v the_o brave_a unity_n and_o succession_n of_o this_o pretend_a ministry_n what_o become_v of_o this_o glorious_a unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o western_a schism_n when_o we_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignon_n which_o damn_v one_o another_o of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n who_o not_o only_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o but_o also_o thousand_o of_o million_o of_o man_n which_o live_v in_o the_o different_a obedience_n of_o avignon_n and_o rome_n what_o a_o fine_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o see_v two_o centre_n of_o unity_n how_o fine_o at_o ease_n will_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o one_o only_a centre_n to_o have_v have_v two_o confess_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n of_o ministry_n be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n in_o itself_o yea_o vain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o find_v it_o no_o more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n as_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o progress_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o change_n in_o its_o form_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v as_o that_o of_o this_o age._n the_o bishop_n be_v neither_o worldling_n nor_o great_a lord_n nor_o plenipotentiaries_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o perpetual_a precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v then_o so_o little_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n remember_v my_o brethren_n that_o which_o you_o have_v read_v in_o the_o eight_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n all_o the_o laic_n be_v account_v presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v even_o to_o they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o private_a and_o in_o their_o family_n so_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o external_a form_n for_o this_o external_a form_n have_v change_v perpetual_o until_o at_o length_n it_o degenerate_v into_o this_o antichristian_a power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n this_o unity_n be_v no_o more_o in_o succession_n for_o we_o can_v find_v a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o suffer_v interruption_n in_o its_o ministry_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o persesecution_n or_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o false_a pastor_n or_o by_o the_o crime_n and_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n if_o mr._n bossuet_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o ministry_n without_o interruption_n from_o mr._n st._n faron_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v have_v something_o of_o trouble_n therein_o in_o what_o then_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n if_o the_o bonze_n of_o china_n and_o the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n with_o myself_o and_o the_o same_o christianity_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o ministry_n with_o i_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a with_o i_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n whether_o from_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o from_o another_o thomas_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n god_n have_v not_o tie_v salvation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o hand_n nor_o have_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o some_o certain_a man_n rather_o than_o from_o other_o but_o enough_o concern_v this_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o dissipate_v the_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v by_o which_o your_o converter_n endeavour_v to_o perplex_v you_o about_o the_o character_n and_o mission_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n if_o we_o will_v see_v a_o lamentable_a desolation_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o province_n of_o languedoc_n person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v late_o arrive_v from_o thence_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o this_o desolation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o frightful_a object_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o day_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v how_o the_o fury_n of_o false_a zeal_n shall_v transport_v the_o court_n to_o make_v a_o horrible_a desert_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lovely_a territory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cevennes_n and_o low_a languedoc_n be_v cover_v with_o troop_n which_o find_v mean_n to_o live_v where_o turk_n will_v have_v die_v of_o famine_n more_o than_o six_o month_n since_o after_o the_o plunder_n extortion_n and_o waste_v that_o have_v be_v make_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o these_o miserable_a people_n have_v suffer_v those_o oppression_n which_o have_v draw_v from_o they_o that_o little_a blood_n that_o do_v remain_v so_o that_o paleness_n fear_v and_o death_n may_v be_v see_v write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o their_o countenance_n there_o be_v village_n and_o town_n whole_o depopulate_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v not_o flee_v be_v guard_v by_o dragoon_n which_o carry_v they_o to_o mass_n with_o musket_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o into_o file_n that_o they_o may_v number_v they_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o be_v want_v yea_o or_o no._n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o lie_v in_o wood_n which_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o rock_n no_o other_o house_n but_o cave_n neither_o nourishment_n but_o root_n of_o the_o field_n because_o whereof_o they_o do_v better_o resemble_v carcase_n than_o men._n the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o new_a severity_n they_o have_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o beyond_o the_o sea_n four_o hundred_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o have_v hang_v eleven_o and_o send_v prisoner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a family_n m._n baudan_n la_fw-fr cassaigne_n and_o other_o all_o eminent_a person_n to_o carcassoon_o and_o pierre_n a_o cise_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v a_o just_a castigation_n of_o that_o unworthy_a action_n which_o the_o country_n suffer_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o france_n do_v oblige_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o give_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o from_o henceforward_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a roman_a catholic_n that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o conventicle_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v their_o relation_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v communicate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o chastise_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o who_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o action_n as_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v down_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o
well_o where_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n provide_v they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o rest_n therein_o they_o sin_v but_o the_o greek_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o although_o they_o descend_v direct_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n flock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a branch_n and_o this_o help_n to_o show_v you_o that_o although_o a_o schism_n be_v criminal_a in_o its_o original_a and_o heady_o and_o rash_o make_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o confirm_v the_o thesis_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o make_v to_o you_o about_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v rash_a the_o people_n which_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n thereby_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o most_o those_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o so_o my_o brethren_n you_o will_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o only_o we_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o calm_v the_o perturbation_n which_o your_o converter_n and_o your_o own_o thought_n may_v give_v you_o about_o it_o for_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o schism_n shall_v not_o suffer_v thereby_o our_o father_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o christianity_n may_v nourish_v and_o save_v we_o maugre_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o do_v no_o ill_a yea_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reunite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v heal_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v open_a render_v the_o church_n deform_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o descendant_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancestor_n do_v wrongful_o separate_v from_o a_o certain_a stock_n do_v well_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o edification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n and_o value_n i._n e._n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n march_n 1._o 1687_o the_o fouteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v concern_v it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n we_o have_v find_v there_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o be_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n this_o word_n signify_v sacred_a rule_n or_o government_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o low_a order_n be_v see_v priest_n subdivide_v into_o curate_n dean_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o all_o these_o be_v see_v a_o head_n which_o be_v frame_v insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o four_o age._n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o converter_n for_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v no_o precise_a form_n of_o government_n that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o send_v person_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o place_n in_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n he_o which_o live_v long_a do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o die_v any_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a form_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o they_o follow_v no_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o polick_a order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o this_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n metropolitical_a city_n and_o prefecture_n i._n e._n government_n so_o they_o also_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o metropolitan_a provincial_a and_o national_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o subordination_n and_o without_o division_n the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v one_o and_o pour_v out_o on_o they_o all_o they_o be_v always_o at_o agreement_n it_o what_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o successor_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v their_o prince_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v often_o name_v first_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n treat_v with_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o any_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o shall_v advance_v he_o above_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n it_o will_v have_v appertain_v to_o he_o to_o send_v and_o not_o be_v send_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o some_o other_o pagan_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n thereon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o even_o in_o public_a because_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o warp_v and_o use_v some_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v also_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o
it_o be_v soulier_n the_o priest_n a_o man_n the_o most_o give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o calumny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o desperate_a and_o frontless_a liar_n that_o popery_n ever_o breed_v up_o and_o to_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o one_o word_n bipedum_fw-la nequissimus_fw-la the_o great_a of_o knave_n this_o man_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1682._o a_o furious_a libel_n against_o the_o reform_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o which_o among_o other_o proof_n of_o our_o lewd_a and_o criminal_a conduct_n prosecute_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o act_n draw_v up_o say_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v here_o see_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lower_n guyenne_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o montpazier_n the_o first_o of_o july_n 1659._o and_o some_o day_n follow_v upon_o the_o report_n make_v by_o mr._n ricottier_n nerac_n the_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o clairac_n the_o other_o of_o nerac_n of_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v take_v with_o mr._n vignier_n now_o absent_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o society_n to_o obtain_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o england_n shall_v concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o they_o endeavour_v every_o day_n to_o destroy_v wherein_o they_o think_v he_o have_v labour_v happy_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o assistance_n of_o mr._n daret_fw-la and_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n daret_fw-la and_o see_v by_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o say_a mr._n ricottier_n that_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o privilege_n and_o prevent_v the_o dissipation_n of_o our_o flock_n they_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o bear_v arm_n into_o this_o province_n if_o we_o promise_v they_o alive_a cromwell_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o give_v they_o assurance_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n whereof_o we_o can_v dispose_v the_o society_n approve_v the_o care_n of_o the_o say_v messieurs_fw-fr ricottier_n and_o vignier_n after_o have_v all_o promise_v by_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o importance_n return_v thanks_o to_o the_o say_a mr._n daret_fw-la for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v to_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o go_v assoon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o know_v what_o assurance_n they_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o present_a act_n which_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o original_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v vignier_n to_o be_v secret_o and_o faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o the_o business_n can_v be_v execute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o poor_a afflict_a flock_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a be_v sign_v by_o the_o precedent_n the_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o imposture_n cause_v all_o those_o that_o see_v it_o to_o tremble_v and_o the_o reform_a stir_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o this_o calumny_n but_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o enterprise_n of_o justification_n for_o person_n who_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v after_o the_o most_o cruel_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o as_o criminal_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o guyennâ—_n do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o take_v the_o resolution_n express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n and_o i_o think_v she_o last_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n behold_v the_o act_n faithful_o print_v according_a to_o the_o copy_n sign_v by_o the_o secretary_n himself_o a_o extract_v from_o the_o legier_n book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o lower_n guyenne_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a thonnein_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n and_o some_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1683._o article_n the_o six_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bordeaux_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o society_n that_o in_o a_o book_n make_v by_o mr._n soulier_n the_o priest_n print_v at_o paris_n 1682_o entitle_v a_o history_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o say_v soulier_n in_o the_o 393_o page_n of_o that_o book_n and_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v report_v a_o act_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o monpazier_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o mr._n ricottier_n and_o vignier_n both_o minister_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v take_v to_o engage_v the_o english_a in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o these_o two_o circumstance_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o book_n the_o one_o that_o the_o say_v mr._n ricottier_n be_v minister_n of_o clairac_n the_o other_o that_o cromwell_n be_v yet_o alive_a then_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a act_n add_v that_o the_o original_a thereof_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v vignier_n and_o take_v in_o his_o closet_n after_o his_o death_n by_o mr._n monier_n minister_n of_o nerac_n that_o this_o act_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o monsieur_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o again_o and_o whereas_o this_o act_n be_v a_o suppositious_a piece_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_v ricottier_n who_o be_v then_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bordeaux_n they_o account_v themselves_o particular_o concern_v to_o make_v the_o calumny_n of_o this_o act_n appear_v and_o also_o their_o inviolable_a fidelity_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o say_a book_n and_o likewise_o the_o say_a legier_n book_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpazier_n the_o first_o of_o july_n 1659._o desire_v the_o commissioner_n to_o view_v the_o say_a book_n in_o the_o page_n mark_v and_o quote_v and_o likewise_o the_o legier_n book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n but_o the_o gentleman_n the_o commissary_n say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o examine_v book_n or_o paper_n of_o precede_a synod_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o society_n to_o look_v to_o their_o justification_n where_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o take_v any_o cognizance_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o society_n after_o they_o have_v reflect_v upon_o the_o importance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o have_v examine_v it_o together_o with_o the_o legier_n book_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpazier_n the_o first_o of_o july_n 1659._o it_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o two_o piece_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o soulier_n be_v not_o in_o the_o say_a paper_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretend_a act_n be_v clear_o prove_v by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o say_v legier_n book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o late_a mr._n ricottier_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o clairac_n the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oliver_n cromwell_n die_v the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n 1658_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o province_n can_v have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o after_o which_o the_o society_n resolve_v that_o humble_a remonstrance_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o inviolable_a fidelity_n that_o the_o say_v church_n have_v preserve_v and_o shall_v always_o preserve_v for_o his_o service_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o say_v soulier_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o make_v they_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a with_o prohibition_n both_o to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o injure_v they_o no_o more_o by_o calumny_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o present_a extract_n be_v take_v from_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a thonniens_fw-la the_o nine_o of_o september_n and_o some_o day_n
the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o calvinism_n of_o maimburgh_n we_o only_o know_v concern_v this_o author_n by_o report_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a contempt_n for_o soulier_n and_o his_o work_n so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v book_n express_o to_o vex_v he_o he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v never_o obtain_v his_o end_n the_o ninteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o image_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o a_o separation_n a_o notable_a letter_n concern_v the_o confessor_n carry_v to_o america_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o interrupt_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o refute_v a_o heinous_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o synod_n and_o which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o this_o time_n we_o take_v again_o our_o matter_n and_o our_o order_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o last_o article_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o take_v its_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v the_o four_o change_n which_o alter_v christianity_n in_o those_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o monkery_n the_o second_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o three_o be_v ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o four_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n behold_v a_o five_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n do_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o spread_a thereof_o till_o the_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o bring_v image_n into_o some_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o happen_v one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o man_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o image_n for_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o represent_v those_o man_n which_o we_o invoke_v and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o image_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o amaze_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o paganism_n viz._n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n come_v so_o slow_o after_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o aversation_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o idol_n hold_v firm_a as_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o in_o some_o province_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n a_o person_n may_v show_v you_o historical_a representation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n s._n nissen_n greg._n niss_n orat._n de_fw-fr divin_n silij_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o some_o church_n and_o by_o another_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n nissen_n martyr_n nissen_n orat._n in_o theodor._n martyr_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o painter_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o art_n draw_v on_o a_o table_n the_o great_a action_n of_o the_o martyr_n his_o resistance_n his_o combat_n the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a assault_n of_o tyrant_n the_o flame_a furnace_n and_o the_o happy_a consummation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o table_n in_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n overlook_a the_o combat_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o convertor_n we_o will_v hide_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v very_o well_o be_v ignorant_a in_o but_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o confession_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o allegation_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o horror_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o begin_v to_o introduce_v they_o into_o church_n only_o for_o ornament_n and_o if_o your_o convertor_n do_v produce_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o adore_v image_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a passage_n or_o take_v from_o false_a and_o suppositious_a book_n 2._o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o paint_v historical_a table_n in_o church_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o before_o gregory_n nissen_n of_o capadocia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 380_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v then_o very_o rare_a and_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o church_n but_o those_o of_o cappadocia_n in_o asia_n and_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o italy_n where_o image_n be_v see_v in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a some_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n take_v from_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o this_o martyr_n they_o have_v set_v the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o st._n basil_n there_o invite_v the_o painter_n to_o represent_v magnificent_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o painter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v orator_n which_o he_o exhort_v to_o represent_v well_o in_o their_o discourse_n the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o barlaam_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o painter_n without_o figure_n that_o basil_n speak_v as_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n this_o will_v serve_v to_o fortify_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v viz_o that_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n for_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n unless_o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o st._n faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o chapel_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n fell_v we_o also_o two_o considerable_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o place_v of_o picture_n in_o church_n be_v very_o rare_a the_o second_o that_o that_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o do_v it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o country_n people_n those_o combat_n the_o paint_n whereof_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o they_o than_o description_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o orator_n some_o peradventure_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o lugdu_fw-fr faulinus_n bibliothec_n pat._n tom._n 14._o edit_fw-la lugdu_fw-fr say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o animate_v creature_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o sacred_a house_n see_v the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o enamel_v and_o raise_v shadow_n of_o colour_n will_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o gross_a and_o stupid_a mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o employ_v these_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o figure_n on_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o debauchery_n observe_v thereon_o that_o then_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v picture_n in_o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n for_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v put_v there_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a country_n people_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o religious_a worship_n to_o conclude_v paulinus_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o this_o good_a but_o superstitious_a man_n
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
one_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o you_o can_v worship_v god_n without_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n you_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o participation_n in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o without_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o bread._n you_o can_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o adhere_v to_o a_o false_a head_n to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a you_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o call_v upon_o creature_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o popery_n so_o confound_v and_o mix_v with_o christianity_n be_v mortal_a impure_a and_o intolerable_a the_o second_o general_a advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o be_v that_o well_o to_o understand_v popery_n you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o convertor_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o other_o paint_a table_n which_o disguise_n to_o you_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o force_v you_o to_o enter_v discharge_v yourselves_o also_o from_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o its_o council_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o more_o distant_a from_o truth_n then_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o express_v in_o their_o decision_n all_o those_o frightful_a excess_n into_o which_o popery_n be_v fall_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n be_v it_o by_o order_n of_o her_o council_n be_v it_o by_o use_n and_o common_a custom_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o we_o quote_v above_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v impute_v certain_a superstition_n which_o the_o people_n practise_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n in_o comparison_n to_o other_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o the_o teacher_n condemn_v they_o instead_o of_o support_v and_o maintain_v they_o but_o we_o impute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o extravagance_n universal_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o three_o advice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o its_o deformity_n you_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n for_o example_n at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n they_o show_v you_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o a_o smooth_a and_o polish_a condition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o true_a centre_n of_o unity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o he_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o with_o great_a indifference_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n esteem_v not_o very_o necessary_a they_o do_v extreme_o mollify_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o bishop_n give_v order_n that_o little_a of_o those_o popular_a devotion_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v you_o scandal_n be_v practise_v in_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o small_a country_n of_o france_n nor_o by_o this_o little_a space_n of_o present_a time_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o popery_n to_o know_v and_o see_v all_o its_o deformity_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o reformation_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o appearance_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o i_o advise_v you_o at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o look_v on_o it_o everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o time_n you_o must_v behold_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o we_o as_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n you_o must_v look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o precede_a age_n at_o least_o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n which_o go_v before_o our_o reformation_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o that_o you_o look_v on_o popery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a from_o christianity_n 2._o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o practice_n and_o universal_a usage_n 3._o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o above_o all_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o those_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o popery_n without_o horror_n first_o you_o will_v there_o see_v a_o head_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v on_o he_o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n he_o have_v ten_o king_n under_o he_o which_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n call_v himself_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mouth_n which_o pronounce_v infallible_a oracle_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o a_o empire_n viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o cause_v this_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n two_o power_n as_o a_o lamb_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o lie_n and_o falshood_n he_o work_v false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o support_v his_o false_a religion_n his_o teacher_n make_v profession_n of_o austerity_n celibate_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o refuse_v marriage_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o city_n of_o merchandise_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v and_o where_o they_o make_v merchandise_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o cause_v his_o mark_n to_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n his_o profession_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o latin_a church_n and_o latin_a pope_n contain_v exact_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o pope_n this_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v under_o a_o canopy_n or_o cloth_n of_o state_n in_o pomp_n and_o in_o magnificence_n he_o be_v see_v trample_a crown_v head_n under_o his_o foot_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o emperor_n cause_v prince_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o have_v be_v see_v as_o a_o furious_a lion_n in_o all_o age_n cover_v the_o earth_n with_o blood_n dethrone_v emperor_n pull_v off_o their_o crown_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n from_z whence_o have_v follow_v cruel_a and_o barbarous_a civil_a war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v encourage_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o run_v their_o sword_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v see_v put_v all_o europe_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o carry_v confusion_n blood_n and_o disorder_v everywhere_o by_o his_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v see_v fight_v with_o competitor_n call_v anti-popes_n conduct_v army_n shed_v blood_n dispeople_a city_n and_o lay_v waste_a field_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o have_v be_v see_v with_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a succession_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v be_v see_v
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
martyrdom_n of_o m._n charpentier_n of_o rufac_o in_o angoulmois_n 16_o letter_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v original_a and_o in_o what_o age._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n barbut_n at_o nismes_n confessor_n send_v to_o the_o western_a isle_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n guirant_n confessor_n of_o nismes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n mollieres_fw-la a_o false_a alarm_n about_o a_o massacre_n at_o nismes_n 17_o letter_n three_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n du_fw-fr cross_n other_o confessor_n m._n chantguion_n and_o chemer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o vassey_n a_o letter_n of_o madam_n the_o v._o the_o confession_n of_o jane_n balle_n in_o the_o county_n of_o charollois_n 18_o letter_n a_o answer_n to_o soulier_n the_o priest_n about_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n at_o montpazier_n 19_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o popery_n do_v force_n and_o constrain_v our_o separation_n m._n matthew_n de_fw-fr durass_n a_o confessor_n m._n the_o baron_n of_o verliac_n and_o madam_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o america_n and_o drown_v a_o letter_n from_o cadez_n concern_v the_o confessor_n send_v to_o the_o island_n 20_o letter_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n a_o confession_n of_o m._n the_o cross_a his_o daughter_n the_o famous_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n menuret_n the_o cruelty_n of_o rapine_n the_o young_a woman_n whip_v 21_o letter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o reformer_n father_n paul_n the_o venetian_a his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 22_o letter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n m._n de_fw-fr lalo_n m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n m._n the_o saint_n cross_n m._n de_fw-fr beauregard_n m._n de_fw-fr bardonnanche_n confessor_n of_o dauphine_n m._n the_o lie_v a_o martyr_n of_o dauphine_n 23_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o confequence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o st._n malo_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n happen_v to_o the_o host_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o paris_n the_o burn_v of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o rochel_n thunder_z fall_v on_o divers_a church_n confessor_n drown_v at_o martinique_n 24_o letter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aug._n 15_o 1687._o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o war_n and_o slaughter_v occasion_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o missionary_n in_o aethiopia_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o establish_v their_o religion_n there_o and_o some_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n in_o hungary_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n james_n alvarez_n a_o priest_n of_o portugal_n bring_v letter_n from_o david_n the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o he_o find_v he_o at_o bolonia_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o give_v he_o those_o letter_n which_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n this_o promise_n of_o homage_n come_v from_o the_o south_n be_v very_o acceptable_o receive_v by_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o see_v all_o the_o west_n ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n david_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v certain_o very_o submissive_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v but_o at_o present_a the_o aethiopian_n pretend_v that_o james_n alvarez_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o cheat_n who_o falsify_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpret_v his_o letter_n whole_o otherwise_o than_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a because_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v utter_o unknown_a in_o aethiopia_n at_o that_o time_n john_n bermudes_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o adel._n the_o pope_n receive_v and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n and_o furnish_v the_o abyssine_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o to_o imprint_v bibles_n and_o littany_n in_o their_o own_o language_n all_o these_o civility_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v by_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n earnest_o solicit_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o labour_n in_o what_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n barrett_n a_o jesuit_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n this_o barrett_n take_v or_o receive_v for_o a_o companion_n andrew_n oviedo_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n they_o both_o embark_v in_o portugal_n for_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o aethiopia_n king_n claudius_n have_v succeed_v to_o david_n his_o father_n the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n will_v not_o venture_v themselves_o with_o this_o new_a king_n without_o know_v of_o what_o spirit_n and_o humour_n he_o be_v they_o send_v three_o jesuit_n james_n dias_n goncal_n rodrighe_v and_o friar_n fulgentius_n freyra_n to_o get_v intelligence_n concern_v he_o they_o come_v and_o be_v receive_v with_o sufficient_a kindness_n by_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o he_o learn_v that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v he_o these_o man_n and_o prepare_v other_o to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o affright_a he_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n a_o long_a time_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v that_o these_o new_a evangelist_n and_o converter_n shall_v trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o of_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o who_o friendship_n he_o think_v he_o have_v need_v he_o have_v divers_a conference_n with_o they_o the_o sum_n whereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o portugese_n be_v that_o if_o the_o abyssine_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o under_o that_o character_n and_o title_n but_o the_o abyssine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n at_o last_o king_n claudius_n permit_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o portugal_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o kind_o the_o patriarch_n john_n barrett_n nevertheless_o dare_v not_o hazard_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n andrew_n oviedo_n accompany_v with_o five_o priest_n of_o that_o society_n the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n receive_v they_o very_o civil_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o oviedo_n not_o content_a with_o that_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v other_o superior_a in_o holy_a thing_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o alvarez_n exceed_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o come_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o father_n of_o claudius_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n if_o very_o late_o his_o father_n have_v design_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v actual_o do_v it_o oviedo_n press_v the_o business_n claudias_n obstinate_o refuse_v at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v great_a
the_o year_n 1606_o be_v make_v the_o treaty_n call_v the_o pacification_n between_o rodolphus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o stephen_n bothskey_n kis-ma-ria_a the_o first_o article_n whereof_o grant_n that_o the_o reform_a hungarian_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n take_v from_o they_o during_o the_o trouble_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o all_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o have_v be_v since_o mathias_n ferdinand_n the_o second_o and_z ferdinand_z the_o three_o have_v confirm_v these_o privilege_n by_o their_o declaration_n to_o conclude_v the_o present_a emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1655_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o hungary_n confirm_v by_o a_o express_a declaration_n all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o eleven_o article_n of_o that_o declaration_n concede_v that_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o hungary_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n shall_v remain_v free_a without_o receive_v any_o disturbance_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o coronation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v entire_o free_a for_o the_o baron_n lord_n nobles_z free_a citizen_n and_o general_o for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o for_o the_o town_n and_o village_n which_o will_v embrace_v it_o so_o that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o temporal_a lord_n in_o any_o manner_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o say_a religion_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o when_o a_o jesuit_n name_v george_n barze_n titular_a bishop_n of_o warradine_n call_v himself_o counsellor_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n truth_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n sect_n in_o hungary_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o work_n of_o this_o title_n that_o have_v a_o jesuit_n for_o its_o author_n do_v contain_v the_o design_n thereof_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o hungary_n as_o well_o as_o those_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v for_o already_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o write_n some_o particular_a lord_n have_v set_v up_o for_o cruel_a persecutor_n among_o other_o francis_n nadasti_n paul_n esthersiazy_a and_o many_o other_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v employ_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o have_v massacre_v the_o reform_a in_o their_o church_n hang_v they_o up_o on_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o church-door_n and_o many_o other_o they_o have_v throw_v headlong_o from_o turret_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o popish_a gentleman_n have_v thus_o use_v they_o and_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n which_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o free_a city_n and_o those_o who_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o emperor_n be_v exempt_a from_o this_o storm_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o turn_n on_o the_o occasion_n follow_v many_o great_a hungarian_a lord_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o the_o nadasty_n the_o seriny_n the_o frangipane_n join_v themselves_o to_o francis_n rakotsqui_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o private_a quarrel_n the_o troop_n of_o austria_n on_o this_o occasion_n enter_v into_o hungary_n on_o the_o year_n 1670_o and_o defeat_v these_o rebel_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o jesuit_n of_o hungary_n think_v they_o must_v not_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n they_o now_o have_v to_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o insolent_a &_o victorious_a troop_n in_o all_o the_o free_a city_n to_o do_v the_o same_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o particular_a lord_n against_o the_o reform_a without_o form_n of_o process_n they_o take_v away_o their_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o minister_n they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n they_o massacre_v a_o great_a number_n they_o charge_v the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o nobility_n with_o tax_n soldier_n and_o garrison_n they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o violence_n to_o oblige_v people_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o act_v like_o unbridled_a fury_n the_o prison_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n the_o church_n be_v raze_v everywhere_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v horrible_a massacre_n and_o even_o whole_a village_n burn_v because_o they_o be_v whole_o inhabit_v by_o protestant_n they_o hang_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v one_o name_v john_n baki_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o comana_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o cassovia_n and_o posonium_n they_o put_v to_o death_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o all_o sex_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o quality_n they_o banish_v all_o those_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o kill_v in_o one_o word_n all_o hungary_n become_v a_o place_n like_o hell_n for_o the_o reform_a where_o death_n punishment_n and_o torment_v present_v themselves_o everywhere_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n to_o these_o violence_n they_o establish_v a_o chamber_n at_o posonium_n make_v up_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n before_o they_o summon_v their_o pastor_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o fear_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n those_o which_o appear_v and_o support_v themselves_o on_o their_o innocency_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n oppress_v with_o fines_n persecute_v after_o a_o hundred_o manner_n and_o constrain_v at_o last_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o have_v courage_n enough_o not_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n they_o present_v a_o write_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o promise_v they_o will_v forsake_v their_o pastor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o priest_n in_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n on_o which_o condition_n they_o promise_v to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v they_o some_o fell_a and_o make_v their_o subscription_n other_o perish_v through_o misery_n famine_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o subdue_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n they_o establish_v three_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o at_o tinew_n and_o two_o at_o posonium_n before_o who_o they_o summon_v at_o first_o a_o small_a number_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o appear_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o two_o or_o thirty_o three_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n 1673_o they_o present_v they_o a_o write_v to_o be_v subscribe_v import_v that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o do_v consent_n to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o to_o renounce_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o live_v as_o good_a subject_n private_o in_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o go_v voluntary_o into_o exile_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o advantage_n there_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v this_o unjust_a and_o altogether_o unrighteous_a procedure_v to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o poor_a accuse_a person_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v it_o so_o that_o man_n use_v to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v traitor_n and_o have_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a renunciation_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o oblige_v the_o pastor_n to_o subscribe_v this_o write_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o fear_v death_n do_v subscribe_v confess_v themselves_o culpable_a though_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n section_n this_o attempt_n have_v succeed_v sufficient_o well_o